Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Father Paul

Толкование Перевод

1 Father

father [ˈfα:ðə^r]

1. noun

père m (PROV) like father like son(PROV) tel père tel fils

• Father Paul le père Paul

• yes, Father oui, mon père

• Our Father Notre Père

2. transitive verb

[+ child] engendrer

• he fathered three children il a eu trois enfants

3. compounds

► Father Christmas noun (British) père m Noël

► father-in-law noun (plural fathers-in-law) beau-père m

► Father's Day noun fête f des Pères

* * *
['fɑːðə(r)]
noun

1) Religion ( God) Père m

the Our Father — le Notre Père

God the Father — Dieu le Père

2) ( title for priest) père m

Father Smith — le père Smith

English-French dictionary > Father
2 father

father [ˈfα:ðə^r]

1. noun

père m (PROV) like father like son(PROV) tel père tel fils

• Father Paul le père Paul

• yes, Father oui, mon père

• Our Father Notre Père

2. transitive verb

[+ child] engendrer

• he fathered three children il a eu trois enfants

3. compounds

► Father Christmas noun (British) père m Noël

► father-in-law noun (plural fathers-in-law) beau-père m

► Father's Day noun fête f des Pères

* * *
['fɑːðə(r)] 1.
noun père m

to be like a father to somebody — être un vrai père pour quelqu'un

like father like son — tel père tel fils

land of our fathers — patrie de nos pères or aïeux
2.
transitive verb engendrer [child]

English-French dictionary > father
3 Paul, Lewis

SUBJECT AREA: Textiles

[br]

d. April 1759 Brook Green, London, England

[br]

English inventor of hand carding machines and partner with Wyatt in early spinning machines.

[br]

Lewis Paul, apparently of French Huguenot extraction, was quite young when his father died. His father was Physician to Lord Shaftsbury, who acted as Lewis Paul's guardian. In 1728 Paul made a runaway match with a widow and apparently came into her property when she died a year later. He must have subsequently remarried. In 1732 he invented a pinking machine for making the edges of shrouds out of which he derived some profit.

Why Paul went to Birmingham is unknown, but he helped finance some of Wyatt's earlier inventions. Judging by the later patents taken out by Paul, it is probable that he was the one interested in spinning, turning to Wyatt for help in the construction of his spinning machine because he had no mechanical skills. The two men may have been involved in this as early as 1733, although it is more likely that they began this work in 1735. Wyatt went to London to construct a model and in 1736 helped to apply for a patent, which was granted in 1738 in the name of Paul. The patent shows that Paul and Wyatt had a number of different ways of spinning in mind, but contains no drawings of the machines. In one part there is a description of sets of rollers to draw the cotton out more finely that could have been similar to those later used by Richard Arkwright. However, it would seem that Paul and Wyatt followed the other main method described, which might be called spindle drafting, where the fibres are drawn out between the nip of a pair of rollers and the tip of the spindle; this method is unsatisfactory for continuous spinning and results in an uneven yarn.

The spinning venture was supported by Thomas Warren, a well-known Birmingham printer, Edward Cave of Gentleman's Magazine, Dr Robert James of fever-powder celebrity, Mrs Desmoulins, and others. Dr Samuel Johnson also took much interest. In 1741 a mill powered by two asses was equipped at the Upper Priory, Birmingham, with, machinery for spinning cotton being constructed by Wyatt. Licences for using the invention were sold to other people including Edward Cave, who established a mill at Northampton, so the enterprise seemed to have great promise. A spinning machine must be supplied with fibres suitably prepared, so carding machines had to be developed. Work was in hand on one in 1740 and in 1748 Paul took out another patent for two types of carding device, possibly prompted by the patent taken out by Daniel Bourn. Both of Paul's devices were worked by hand and the carded fibres were laid onto a strip of paper. The paper and fibres were then rolled up and placed in the spinning machine. In 1757 John Dyer wrote a poem entitled The Fleece, which describes a circular spinning machine of the type depicted in a patent taken out by Paul in 1758. Drawings in this patent show that this method of spinning was different from Arkwright's. Paul endeavoured to have the machine introduced into the Foundling Hospital, but his death in early 1759 stopped all further development. He was buried at Paddington on 30 April that year.

[br]

Bibliography

1738, British patent no. 562 (spinning machine). 1748, British patent no. 636 (carding machine).

1758, British patent no. 724 (circular spinning machine).

Further Reading

G.J.French, 1859, The Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, London, App. This should be read in conjunction with R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester, which shows that the roller drafting system on Paul's later spinning machine worked on the wrong principles.

A.P.Wadsworth and J.de L.Mann, 1931, The Cotton Trade and Industrial Lancashire, 1600–1780, Manchester (provides good coverage of the partnership of Paul and Wyatt and the early mills).

E.Baines, 1835, History of the Cotton Manufacture in Great Britain, London (this publication must be mentioned, but is now out of date).

A.Seymour-Jones, 1921, "The invention of roller drawing in cotton spinning", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 1 (a more modern account).

RLH

Biographical history of technology > Paul, Lewis
4 Paul, Robert William

SUBJECT AREA: Electricity, Electronics and information technology, Photography, film and optics

[br]

b. 3 October 1869 Highbury, London, England

d. 28 March 1943 London, England

[br]

English scientific instrument maker, inventor of the Unipivot electrical measuring instrument, and pioneer of cinematography.

[br]

Paul was educated at the City of London School and Finsbury Technical College. He worked first for a short time in the Bell Telephone Works in Antwerp, Belgium, and then in the electrical instrument shop of Elliott Brothers in the Strand until 1891, when he opened an instrument-making business at 44 Hatton Garden, London. He specialized in the design and manufacture of electrical instruments, including the Ayrton Mather galvanometer. In 1902, with a purpose-built factory, he began large batch production of his instruments. He also opened a factory in New York, where uncalibrated instruments from England were calibrated for American customers. In 1903 Paul introduced the Unipivot galvanometer, in which the coil was supported at the centre of gravity of the moving system on a single pivot. The pivotal friction was less than in a conventional instrument and could be used without accurate levelling, the sensitivity being far beyond that of any pivoted galvanometer then in existence.

In 1894 Paul was asked by two entrepreneurs to make copies of Edison's kinetoscope, the pioneering peep-show moving-picture viewer, which had just arrived in London. Discovering that Edison had omitted to patent the machine in England, and observing that there was considerable demand for the machine from show-people, he began production, making six before the end of the year. Altogether, he made about sixty-six units, some of which were exported. Although Edison's machine was not patented, his films were certainly copyrighted, so Paul now needed a cinematographic camera to make new subjects for his customers. Early in 1895 he came into contact with Birt Acres, who was also working on the design of a movie camera. Acres's design was somewhat impractical, but Paul constructed a working model with which Acres filmed the Oxford and Cambridge Boat Race on 30 March, and the Derby at Epsom on 29 May. Paul was unhappy with the inefficient design, and developed a new intermittent mechanism based on the principle of the Maltese cross. Despite having signed a ten-year agreement with Paul, Acres split with him on 12 July 1895, after having unilaterally patented their original camera design on 27 May. By the early weeks of 1896, Paul had developed a projector mechanism that also used the Maltese cross and which he demonstrated at the Finsbury Technical College on 20 February 1896. His Theatrograph was intended for sale, and was shown in a number of venues in London during March, notably at the Alhambra Theatre in Leicester Square. There the renamed Animatographe was used to show, among other subjects, the Derby of 1896, which was won by the Prince of Wales's horse "Persimmon" and the film of which was shown the next day to enthusiastic crowds. The production of films turned out to be quite profitable: in the first year of the business, from March 1896, Paul made a net profit of £12,838 on a capital outlay of about £1,000. By the end of the year there were at least five shows running in London that were using Paul's projectors and screening films made by him or his staff.

Paul played a major part in establishing the film business in England through his readiness to sell apparatus at a time when most of his rivals reserved their equipment for sole exploitation. He went on to become a leading producer of films, specializing in trick effects, many of which he pioneered. He was affectionately known in the trade as "Daddy Paul", truly considered to be the "father" of the British film industry. He continued to appreciate fully the possibilities of cinematography for scientific work, and in collaboration with Professor Silvanus P.Thompson films were made to illustrate various phenomena to students.

Paul ended his involvement with film making in 1910 to concentrate on his instrument business; on his retirement in 1920, this was amalgamated with the Cambridge Instrument Company. In his will he left shares valued at over £100,000 to form the R.W.Paul Instrument Fund, to be administered by the Institution of Electrical Engineers, of which he had been a member since 1887. The fund was to provide instruments of an unusual nature to assist physical research.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Fellow of the Physical Society 1920. Institution of Electrical Engineers Duddell Medal 1938.

Bibliography

17 March 1903, British patent no. 6,113 (the Unipivot instrument).

1931, "Some electrical instruments at the Faraday Centenary Exhibition 1931", Journal of Scientific Instruments 8:337–48.

Further Reading

Obituary, 1943, Journal of the Institution of Electrical Engineers 90(1):540–1. P.Dunsheath, 1962, A History of Electrical Engineering, London: Faber \& Faber, pp.

308–9 (for a brief account of the Unipivot instrument).

John Barnes, 1976, The Beginnings of Cinema in Britain, London. Brian Coe, 1981, The History of Movie Photography, London.

BC / GW

Biographical history of technology > Paul, Robert William
5 like father, like son

be like one’s parent in something какой отец, такой и сын
Paul won a prize in a chess tournament. Great! Like father, like son!

English-Russian mini useful dictionary > like father, like son
6 Héroult, Paul Louis Toussaint

SUBJECT AREA: Metallurgy

[br]

b. 1863 Thury-Harcourt, Caen, France

d. 9 May 1914 Antibes, France

[br]

French metallurigst, inventor of the process of aluminium reduction by electrolysis.

[br]

Paul Héroult, the son of a tanner, at the age of 16, while still at school in Caen, read Deville's book on aluminium and became obsessed with the idea of developing a cheap way of producing this metal. After his family moved to Gentillysur-Bièvre he studied at the Ecole Sainte-Barbe in Paris and then returned to Caen to work in the laboratory of his father's tannery. His first patent, filed in February and granted on 23 April 1886, described an invention almost identical to that of C.M. Hall: "the electrolysis of alumina dissolved in molten cryolite into which the current is introduced through suitable electrodes. The cryolite is not consumed." Early in 1887 Héroult attempted to obtain the support of Alfred Rangod Pechiney, the proprietor of the works at Salindres where Deville's process for making sodium-reduced aluminium was still being operated. Pechiney persuaded Héroult to modify his electrolytic process by using a cathode of molten copper, thus making it possible produce aluminium bronze rather than pure aluminium. Héroult then approached the Swiss firm J.G.Nehe Söhne, ironmasters, whose works at the Falls of Schaffhausen obtained power from the Rhine. They were looking for a new metallurgical process requiring large quantities of cheap hydroelectric power and Héroult's process seemed suitable. In 1887 they established the Société Metallurgique Suisse to test Héroult's process. Héroult became Technical Director and went to the USA to defend his patents against those of Hall. During his absence the Schaffhausen trials were successfully completed, and on 18 November 1888 the Société Metallurgique combined with the German AEG group, Oerlikon and Escher Wyss, to establish the Aluminium Industrie Aktiengesellschaft Neuhausen. In the early electrolytic baths it was occasionally found that arcs between the bath surface and electrode could develop if the electrodes were inadvertently raised. From this observation, Héroult and M.Killiani developed the electric arc furnace. In this, arcs were intentionally formed between the surface of the charge and several electrodes, each connected to a different pole of the AC supply. This furnace, the prototype of the modern electric steel furnace, was first used for the direct reduction of iron ore at La Praz in 1903. This work was undertaken for the Canadian Government, for whom Héroult subsequently designed a 5,000-amp single-phase furnace which was installed and tested at Sault-Sainte-Marie in Ontario and successfully used for smelting magnetite ore.

[br]

Further Reading

Aluminium Industrie Aktiengesellschaft Neuhausen, 1938, The History of the Aluminium-Industrie-Aktien-Gesellschaft Neuhausen 1888–1938, 2 vols, Neuhausen.

C.J.Gignoux, Histoire d'une entreprise française. "The Hall-Héroult affair", 1961, Metal Bulletin (14 April):1–4.

ASD

Biographical history of technology > Héroult, Paul Louis Toussaint
7 do

I 1. transitive verb,
neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done

1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]

do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen

do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.

do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen

have nothing to do — nichts zu tun haben

do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen

what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?

do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen

not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll

that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)

that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir

that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen

do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun

how many miles has this car done? — wie viele Kilometer hat der Wagen gefahren?

the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer

2) (spend)

do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein

how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?

3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]

4) (provide) haben [Vollpension, Mittagstisch]; (coll.): (offer for sale) führen

5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen

6) (cook) braten

well done — durch[gebraten]

7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]

8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]

9) (sl.): (swindle) reinlegen (ugs.)

do somebody out of something — jemanden um etwas bringen

10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)

11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]

12) (sl.): (undergo) absitzen, (salopp) abreißen [Strafe]

13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen

do Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)

14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)
2. intransitive verb, forms as
1.

1) (act) tun; (perform) spielen

you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst

do as they do — mach es wie sie

do or die — kämpfen oder untergehen

2) (fare)

how are you doing? — wie geht's dir?

3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneiden

how are you doing at school? — wie geht es in der Schule?

do well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein

4)

how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!

5) (coll.): (manage)

how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?

6) (serve purpose) es tun; (suffice) [aus]reichen; (be suitable) gehen

that won't do — das geht nicht

that will do! — jetzt aber genug!

7) (be usable)

do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können

8) (happen)

what's doing? — was ist los?

there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)

Nothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also academic.ru/21693/doing">doing; done
3. verb substitute, forms as
1.

1) replacing v.: usually not translated

you mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln

2) replacing v. and obj. etc

he read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater

as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten

3) as ellipt. aux

You went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]

4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etc

I knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch

go ahead and do it — nur zu

5) in tag questions

I know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
4. auxiliary verb
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.

1) for special emphasis

I do love Greece — Griechenland gefällt mir wirklich gut

I do apologize — es tut mit wirklich leid

you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus

but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe

2) for inversion

little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...

3) in questions

do you know him? — kennst du ihn?

what does he want? — was will er?

didn't they look wonderful? — haben sie nicht wunderhübsch ausgesehen?

4) in negation

I don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen

5) in neg. commands

don't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen

children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...

don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!

don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!

6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etc

do sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!

do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!

do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!

Phrasal Verbs:

- do away with

- do by

- do down

- do for

- do in

- do out

- do up

- do with

- do without
II noun
, pl. dos or do's

1) (sl.): (swindle) Schwindel, der; krumme Sache (ugs.)

2) (Brit. coll.): (festivity) Feier, die; Fete, die (ugs.)

3) in pl.

the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)

* * *
[du:] 1. 3rd person singular present tense - does; verb
1) (used with a more important verb in questions and negative statements: Do you smoke?) Hilfsverb in Fragen und bei Verneinung

2) (used with a more important verb for emphasis; ; [ðo sit down]) Hilfsverb zur Betonung

3) (used to avoid repeating a verb which comes immediately before: I thought she wouldn't come, but she did.) statt Wiederholung des Verbs

4) (used with a more important verb after seldom, rarely and little: Little did he know what was in store for him.) bei Inversion

5) (to carry out or perform: What shall I do?; That was a terrible thing to do.) tun

6) (to manage to finish or complete: When you've done that, you can start on this; We did a hundred kilometres in an hour.) schaffen

7) (to perform an activity concerning something: to do the washing; to do the garden / the windows.) machen

8) (to be enough or suitable for a purpose: Will this piece of fish do two of us?; That'll do nicely; Do you want me to look for a blue one or will a pink one do?; Will next Saturday do for our next meeting?) genügen

9) (to work at or study: She's doing sums; He's at university doing science.) sich beschäftigen mit

10) (to manage or prosper: How's your wife doing?; My son is doing well at school.) sich befinden

11) (to put in order or arrange: She's doing her hair.) herrichten

12) (to act or behave: Why don't you do as we do?)

13) (to give or show: The whole town gathered to do him honour.) erweisen

14) (to cause: What damage did the storm do?; It won't do him any harm.) zufügen

15) (to see everything and visit everything in: They tried to do London in four days.) erledigen
2. noun
(an affair or a festivity, especially a party: The school is having a do for Christmas.) das Fest

- doer
- doings
- done
- do-it-yourself
- to-do
- I
- he could be doing with / could do with
- do away with
- do for
- done for
- done in
- do out
- do out of
- do's and don'ts
- do without
- to do with
- what are you doing with
* * *

do

[du:]

I. AUXILIARY VERB

<does, did, done>

1. (forming question)

\do you like children? magst du Kinder?

did he see you? hat er dich gesehen?

what did you say? was hast du gesagt?

\do you/ \does he/she indeed [or now]? tatsächlich?

\do I like cheese? — I love cheese! ob ich Käse mag? — ich liebe Käse!

2. (negating verb)

Frida \doesn't like olives Frida mag keine Oliven

I \don't want to go yet! ich will noch nicht gehen!

I \don't smoke ich rauche nicht

it \doesn't matter das macht nichts

\don't [you] speak to me like that! sprich nicht so mit mir!

\don't be silly sei nicht albern!

\don't let's argue about it lasst uns deswegen nicht streiten

3. (for emphasis)

\do come to our party ach komm doch zu unserer Party

may I join you? — please \do! kann ich mitkommen? — aber bitte!

boy, did he yell! der hat vielleicht geschrieen! fam

so you \do like beer after all du magst also doch Bier

you \do look tired du siehst wirklich müde aus

\do shut up, Sarah halte bloß deinen Mund, Sarah

\do tell me! sag's mir doch!

\do I/ \does he/she ever! und ob!

4. (inverting verb)

not only did I speak to her, I even... ich habe nicht nur mit ihr gesprochen, sondern auch...

little \does she know sie hat echt keine Ahnung; (not yet) sie ahnt noch nichts; ( form)

never did I hear such a terrible noise noch nie habe ich so ein schreckliches Geräusch gehört

5. (replacing verb)

she runs much faster than he \does sie läuft viel schneller als er

he said he wouldn't come, but fortunately he did er meinte, dass er nicht kommen würde, aber glücklicherweise tat er es dann doch

\do you like Chopin? — yes, I \do/no, I \don't mögen Sie Chopin? — ja/nein

who ate the cake? — I did!/didn't! wer hat den Kuchen gegessen? — ich!/ich nicht!

I don't like Chinese food — nor [or neither] \do I/I \do ich esse nicht gerne Chinesisch — ich auch nicht/ich schon

... so \do I... ich auch

so you don't like her — I \do! du magst sie also nicht — doch!

6. (requesting affirmation)

you don't understand the question, \do you? Sie verstehen die Frage nicht, stimmt's?

you do understand what I mean, \don't you? du verstehst [doch], was ich meine, oder?

7. (expressing surprise)

so they really got married, did they? dann haben sie also wirklich geheiratet!

II. TRANSITIVE VERB

<does, did, done>

1. (perform)

▪ to \do sth etw tun [o machen]

what shall I \do now? was soll ich jetzt machen?

just \do it! mach's einfach!

what are you \doing over the weekend? was machst du am Wochenende?

haven't you got anything better to \do? hast du nichts Besseres zu tun?

justice must be done Gerechtigkeit muss sein

he \does nothing but complain er beklagt sich echt den ganzen Tag lang fam

what have you done to her? was hast du mit ihr gemacht?

what are these toys \doing here? was macht das [ganze] Spielzeug hier?

what's the front door \doing open? warum steht die Haustür offen?

what on earth are you \doing [there]! was um alles in der Welt machst du denn da?

I'm sorry, it simply can't be done before next weekend tut mir leid, aber vor dem nächsten Wochenende geht es einfach nicht

that was a stupid thing to \do das war dumm!

what have you done with my coat? wo hast du meinen Mantel hingetan?

to \do one's best sein Bestes tun [o geben]

to \do business with sb mit jdm Geschäfte machen fam

to \do lunch esp AM auswärts zu Mittag essen

to \do nothing of the sort nichts dergleichen tun

2. (undertake)

▪ to \do sth with sb/oneself etw mit jdm/sich anfangen

what am I going to \do with myself while you are away? was soll ich nur die ganze Zeit machen, wenn du nicht da bist

3. (help)

▪ to \do sth for sb etw für jdn tun

what can I \do for you? was kann ich für Sie tun?

you never \do anything for me! du tust nie was für mich!

can you \do anything for my bad back, doctor? können Sie was gegen meine Rückenbeschwerden tun, Herr Doktor?

these pills have done nothing for me diese Pillen haben mir überhaupt nicht geholfen

4. (use for)

▪ to \do sth with sth etw mit etw dat tun

what are you going to \do with that hammer? was hast du mit dem Hammer vor?

what should we \do with this box? was sollen wir mit dieser Kiste machen?

5. (job)

to \do sth for a living mit etw dat seinen Lebensunterhalt verdienen

what \does your mother \do? was macht deine Mutter beruflich?

6. (take action)

▪ to \do sth about sth etw gegen etw akk tun

I know I drink too much, but I can't \do anything about it ich weiß, dass ich zu viel trinke, aber ich kann nichts dagegen tun

what is to be done about that? was kann man dagegen tun?

\don't just stand there, \do something! stehen Sie doch nicht nur so rum, tun Sie was!

7. (deal with)

▪ to \do sth etw machen [o erledigen]

if you \do the washing up,... wenn du abspülst,...

let me \do the talking überlass mir das Reden

today we're going to \do Chapter 4 heute beschäftigen wir uns mit Kapitel 4

I found someone to \do the garden wall ich habe jemanden gefunden, der die Gartenmauer bauen wird

to \do one's homework [seine] Hausaufgaben machen

to \do the shopping einkaufen

8. (learn)

▪ to \do sth:

have you ever done any Chinese? hast du jemals Chinesisch gelernt?

Diane did History at London University Diane hat an der London University Geschichte [im Hauptfach] studiert

9. (solve)

▪ to \do sth riddle etw lösen

to \do a crossword ein Kreuzworträtsel lösen [o fam machen]

can you \do this sum for me? kannst du das für mich zusammenrechnen?

10. ( fam: finish)

▪ to be done:

are you done? bist du jetzt fertig? fam

11. (produce)

▪ to \do sth for sb [or sb sth] etw für jdn machen

can you \do me 20 photocopies of this report? kannst du mir diesen Bericht 20-mal abziehen?

12. (tidy)

to \do the dishes das Geschirr abspülen [o SCHWEIZ abwaschen]

to \do one's nails (varnish) sich dat die Nägel lackieren; (cut) sich dat die Nägel schneiden

to \do one's shoes seine Schuhe putzen

to \do one's teeth sich dat die Zähne putzen

13. (arrange)

to \do a bow tie eine Schleife binden

to \do flowers Blumen arrangieren

to get one's hair done zum Friseur [o SCHWEIZ Coiffeur] gehen

where \do you get your hair done? zu welchem Friseur gehst du?

14. (visit)

▪ to \do sth etw besichtigen

to \do India eine Indienreise machen

to \do Nice sich dat Nizza ansehen

15. AUTO

to \do 100 km/h 100 fahren fam

16. (travel)

to \do Paris to Bordeaux in five hours in fünf Stunden von Paris nach Bordeaux fahren

17. (suffice)

▪ to \do sb jdm genügen

that'll \do me nicely, thank you das reicht mir dicke, danke! fam

I only have diet cola — will that \do you? ich habe nur Diätcola — trinkst du die auch?

18. (provide)

▪ to \do sth:

this pub only \does food at lunchtime in diesem Pub gibt es nur zur Mittagszeit etwas zu essen

\do you \do travel insurance as well? bieten Sie auch Reiseversicherungen an?

sorry, we \don't \do hot meals tut mir leid, bei uns gibt es nur kalte Küche

19. (cook)

to \do the cooking kochen

how long should the carrots be done for? wie lange müssen die Karotten kochen?

could you \do me something without fish? könntest du mir etwas ohne Fisch kochen?

20. (cause)

▪ to \do sb sth jdm etw tun

to \do sb a favour jdm einen Gefallen tun

to \do sb good jdm gut tun

it would \do you good to get some fresh air es würde dir gut tun, etwas frische Luft zu schnappen

to \do sb harm jdm schaden; see also credit, honour, justice

21. esp BRIT (serve)

▪ to \do sb jdn drannehmen

but he said he'd \do me next aber er sagte, dass ich als Nächste drankäme!

22. (treat well)

to \do sb well jdn verwöhnen

to \do oneself well es sich dat gutgehen lassen

23. (act)

▪ to \do sth play etw aufführen

to \do a role eine Rolle spielen

who did James Bond before Roger Moore? wer hat James Bond vor Roger Moore gespielt?

24. (impersonate)

▪ to \do sb/sth jdn/etw nachmachen

he \does a brilliant Churchill er kann Churchill wunderbar nachmachen; ( fig)

I hope she won't \do a Mary and get divorced six months after her wedding ich hoffe, sie macht es nicht wie Mary und lässt sich sechs Monate nach ihrer Hochzeit wieder scheiden

25. ( fam sl: rob)

▪ to \do sth in etw dat einen Bruch machen sl

26. ( fam: cheat)

▪ to \do sb jdn übers Ohr hauen fam

he did me for a thousand quid for that car er hat mir einen Tausender für das Auto abgeknöpft

27. ( fam: be in jail)

to \do 5 years [for sth] [wegen einer S. gen] fünf Jahre sitzen

if you're not careful, you'll end up \doing time again wenn du nicht vorsichtig bist, musst du wieder sitzen

28. esp BRIT ( fam: punish)

▪ to \do sb jdn fertigmachen fam

to get done for sth (by the police) wegen einer S. gen von der Polizei angehalten werden; (by a court) für etw akk verurteilt werden

29. ( fam: take drugs)

▪ to \do sth:

how long have you been \doing heroin? wie lange nimmst du schon Heroin?

30. (translate)

to be done into French/German book ins Französische/Deutsche übersetzt worden sein

to \do a translation übersetzen

31. (exhaust)

▪ to have done sb:

this last climb has really done me diese letzte Tour hat mir wirklich den Rest gegeben

32. ( fam: impress)

sth \does nothing for sb etw reißt jdn nicht gerade vom Hocker fam

Bach has never done anything for me Bach hat mich noch nie sonderlich vom Hocker gerissen fam

that film really did something to me dieser Film hat mich wirklich beeindruckt; (excite sexually)

you really \do something to me, you know du machst mich echt an, weißt du [das] fam

33. ( euph fam: have sex)

▪ to \do it with sb mit jdm schlafen euph

how old were you when you first did it? wie alt warst du bei deinem ersten Mal?

34. (don't mention)

\don't good morning me! komm mir nicht mit guten Morgen!

35.

▶ what's done cannot be undone ( prov)

▶ what's done is done ( saying) was passiert ist, ist passiert

▶ that \does it! so, das war's jetzt!

▶ that's done it! jetzt haben wir die Bescherung! fam

III. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<does, did, done>

1. (behave)

to \do right [or the right thing] das Richtige tun

to \do well to do sth gut daran tun, etw zu tun

to \do as one pleases tun, was einem Spaß macht

\do as I \do mach's wie ich fam

\do as you're told tu, was man dir sagt

2. (fare)

sb is \doing badly/fine [or all right] [or well] jdm geht es schlecht/gut

mother and baby are \doing well Mutter und Kind sind wohlauf

how is your mother \doing? wie geht es deiner Mutter?

how is Mary \doing in her new job? wie geht es Mary in ihrem neuen Job?

you could \do better du könntest besser sein; (perform) du könntest es besser machen

George has done well for himself George hat es für seine Verhältnisse weit gebracht

our daughter is \doing well at school unsere Tochter ist gut in der Schule

to be \doing well out of sth erfolgreich mit etw dat sein

3. ( fam: finish)

have you done? bist du fertig?

have you done with those scissors yet? brauchst du die Schere noch?

I haven't done with you yet ich bin noch nicht fertig mit dir

4. (be acceptable, suffice) passen, in Ordnung sein

that'll \do das ist o.k. so

will £10 \do? reichen 10 Pfund?

this kind of behaviour just won't \do! so ein Verhalten geht einfach nicht an!

do you think this will \do for a blanket? glaubst du, das können wir als Decke nehmen?

that'll \do as a cushion das geht [erstmal] als Kissen

this will \do just fine as a table das wird einen guten Tisch abgeben

this will have to \do for a meal das muss als Essen genügen

will this room \do? ist dieses Zimmer o.k. für Sie?

it doesn't \do to criticize your parents seine Eltern kritisiert man nicht

will it \do if I get those books to you by Friday? reicht es, wenn ich dir die Bücher bis Freitag bringe?

we'll make \do with $100 100 Dollar müssen reichen

that will never \do das geht einfach nicht

▪ to \do [for sb] sich akk [für jdn] eignen

5. ( fam: happen)

this town is so boring — there's never anything \doing diese Stadt ist so langweilig — nie tut sich was

6.

▶ it isn't done BRIT es ist nicht üblich

▶ how \do you \do? ( form or dated: as introduction) angenehm

▶ \do unto others as you would they should \do unto you ( prov) was du nicht willst, das man dir tut, das füg auch keinem andern zu prov

▶ what's \doing? ( fam) was ist los?

▶ that will \do jetzt reicht's aber!

IV. NOUN

1. esp BRIT, AUS ( fam: party) Fete f fam

a big \do eine Riesenfete fam

2. BRIT (sl: swindle) Schwindel m fam

3. BRIT ( fam: treatment)

fair \dos gleiches Recht für alle

4. AM (sl)

that's some \do you've got! das ist ja eine Frisur, die du da hast!

5. no pl (droppings)

dog \do Hundehäufchen nt

6. (allowed, not allowed)

the \dos and \don'ts was man tun und was man nicht tun sollte

* * *
I [dəʊ]
n (MUS)
Do nt II [duː] vb: pret did, ptp done
1. AUXILIARY VERB
There is no equivalent in German to the use of do in questions, negative statements and negative commands.
1)

interrogative, negative do you understand? — verstehen Sie?

I don't or do not understand — ich verstehe nicht

what did he say? — was hat er gesagt?

didn't you or did you not know? — haben Sie das nicht gewusst?

don't be silly! — sei nicht albern!

2) in question tags oder

you know him, don't you? — Sie kennen ihn doch?, Sie kennen ihn (doch), oder?

you don't know him, do you? — Sie kennen ihn also nicht, oder?

so you know them, do you? (in surprise) — Sie kennen sie also wirklich or tatsächlich!

he does understand, doesn't he? —

he didn't go, did he? — er ist (doch) nicht gegangen, oder?

3)

substitute for another verb you speak better German than I do — Sie sprechen besser Deutsch als ich

he likes cheese and so do I — er isst gern Käse und ich auch

he doesn't like cheese and neither do I — er mag keinen Käse und ich auch nicht

I don't like cheese but he does — ich mag keinen Käse, aber er schon

they said he would go and he did — sie sagten, er würde gehen und das tat er (dann) auch

4)

in tag responses do you see them often? – yes, I do/no, I don't — sehen Sie sie oft? – ja/nein

do you serve food? – yes, we do — gibts bei Ihnen Essen? – ja

you didn't go, did you? – yes, I did — Sie sind nicht gegangen, oder? – doch

they speak French – oh, do they? — sie sprechen Französisch – ja?, ach, wirklich or tatsächlich?

they speak German – do they really? — sie sprechen Deutsch – wirklich?

may I come in? – do! — darf ich hereinkommen? – ja, bitte

shall I open the window? – no, don't! — soll ich das Fenster öffnen? – nein, bitte nicht!

who broke the window? – I did — wer hat das Fenster eingeschlagen? – ich

5)

for emphasis DO come! (esp Brit) — kommen Sie doch (bitte)!

DO shut up! (esp Brit) — (nun) sei doch (endlich) ruhig!

do tell him that... (esp Brit) —

well do I remember him! — und ob ich mich an ihn erinnere!

it's very expensive, but I DO like it — es ist zwar sehr teuer, aber es gefällt mir nun mal

so you DO know them! — Sie kennen sie also doch!

2. TRANSITIVE VERB

1) tun, machen

I've done a stupid thing —

to do sth again — etw noch (ein)mal tun or machen

sorry, it's impossible, it can't be done — tut mir leid, (ist) ausgeschlossen, es lässt sich nicht machen

can you do it by yourself? —

we did the journey in eight hours — wir haben die Fahrt in acht Stunden geschafft

to do the housework/one's homework —

who did the choreography/the cover design? we'll have to get someone to do the roof — wer hat die Choreografie/den Umschlagentwurf gemacht? wir müssen jemanden bestellen, der das Dach macht (inf)

could you do this letter please — tippen Sie bitte diesen Brief

you do the painting and I'll do the papering — du streichst an und ich tapeziere

he does the film crits for the magazine — er schreibt die Filmkritiken für die Zeitschrift

to do the flowers — die Blumen arrangieren

to do one's make-up — sich schminken

to do one's hair — sich frisieren, sich (dat) die Haare (zurecht)machen (inf)

to do one's nails — sich (dat) die Nägel schneiden or (varnish) lackieren

to do one's teeth (Brit) — sich (dat) die Zähne putzen

to do the dishes — spülen, den Abwasch machen

to do the washing — Wäsche waschen

to do the ironing — bügeln

he knows it's a mistake but he can't do anything about it — er weiß, dass es ein Fehler ist, aber er kann nichts dagegen machen or daran ändern

are you doing anything this evening? — haben Sie heute Abend schon etwas vor?

we'll have to do something about this/him — wir müssen da/wir müssen mit ihm etwas tun or unternehmen

do something for me, will you... shut up — tu mir bloß den (einen) Gefallen und halt den Mund

does that do anything for you? — macht dich das an? (inf)

Brecht doesn't do anything for me — Brecht lässt mich kalt (inf) or sagt mir nichts

I've done everything I can — ich habe alles getan, was ich kann

I've got nothing to do — ich habe nichts zu tun

I shall do nothing of the sort — ich werde nichts dergleichen tun

he does nothing but complain — er nörgelt immer nur, er tut nichts als nörgeln (inf)

what's to be done? — was ist da zu tun?

but what can you do? — aber was kann man da machen?

what do you want me to do (about it)? — und was soll ich da tun or machen?

well, do what you can — mach or tu (eben), was du kannst

what have you done to him? — was haben Sie mit ihm gemacht?

now what have you done! — was hast du jetzt bloß wieder angestellt or gemacht?

what are you doing on Saturday? — was machen or tun Sie am Sonnabend?

what do I have to do to get through to him? — was muss ich tun, um zu ihm durchzukommen?

what shall we do for money? — wie machen wir es mit Geld?

how do you do it? — wie macht man das?; (in amazement) wie machen Sie das bloß? __diams; that's done it (inf) so, da haben wirs!, da haben wir die Bescherung! (inf) __diams; that does it! jetzt reichts mir!

2)

as job, profession what does your father do? — was macht Ihr Vater (beruflich)?

3)

= provide service, product what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (by shop assistant) was darfs sein?

sorry, we don't do lunches — wir haben leider keinen Mittagstisch

we do a wide range of herbal teas —

we only do one style of gloves (= sell) (= produce) — wir haben or führen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe wir stellen nur eine Sorte Handschuhe her

who did the food for your reception? — wer hat bei Ihrem Empfang für das Essen gesorgt?

4)

= complete, finish in pret, ptp only the work's done now — die Arbeit ist gemacht or getan or fertig

what's done cannot be undone — was geschehen ist, kann man nicht ungeschehen machen

or I'm not done telling you what I think of you — mit dir bin ich noch lange nicht fertig

are you done? (inf) — bist du endlich or schon (iro) fertig?

5) = study, cover durchnehmen, haben

we've done Milton — wir haben Milton gelesen or durchgenommen

I've never done any German — ich habe nie Deutsch gelernt or gehabt

6) COOK machen (inf)

to do the cooking — kochen

how do you like your steak done? — wie möchten Sie Ihr Steak?

well done — durch(gebraten)

is the meat done? — ist das Fleisch fertig (gebraten) or durch?

7) = solve lösen; sum, crossword, puzzle etc lösen, machen

8) = take customer drannehmen

the barber said he'd do me next — der Friseur sagte, er würde mich als Nächsten drannehmen

9) Theat, Film part spielen

to do Hamlet — den Hamlet spielen

10) = take off, mimic nachmachen

he does a brilliant Charlie Chaplin — er kann Charlie Chaplin hervorragend nachmachen

she does the worried mother very convincingly — sie spielt die besorgte Mutter sehr überzeugend

11) = visit, see sights of city, country, museum besuchen, abhaken (inf)

12) AUT ETC fahren, machen (inf)

this car does or can do or will do 100 — das Auto fährt or macht (inf) 100

13)

= treat (Brit inf) they do you very well at that hotel — in dem Hotel ist man gut untergebracht or aufgehoben

they do you very well at that restaurant — in dem Restaurant isst man sehr gut __diams; to do oneself well es sich (dat) gut gehen lassen

14) = be suitable for inf passen (sb jdm); (= be sufficient for) reichen (sb jdm)

that will do me nicely — das reicht dicke (inf) or allemal

15) = cheat inf übers Ohr hauen (inf), reinlegen (inf)

you've been done! — du bist reingelegt or übers Ohr gehauen worden

I was done for £80 — mit £ 80 hat man mich ganz schön übers Ohr gehauen (inf)

16) = burgle inf einbrechen in (+acc)

the office was done last night — im Büro ist gestern Nacht ein Bruch gemacht worden (sl)

17)

= hurt Brit inf I'll do you! — dir besorg ichs noch! (inf)

18)

= tire out (inf) I'm absolutely done (in)! — ich bin völlig geschafft or erledigt or fertig (all inf)

19) = take inf drugs nehmen

20) in prison inf 6 years etc sitzen, abreißen (inf)

21)

= translate (old, liter) done into (the) English by... — ins Englische übertragen von...

3. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1)

= act do as I do — mach es wie ich

he did well to take advice — er tat gut daran, sich beraten zu lassen

he did right — er hat richtig gehandelt, es war richtig von ihm

he did right/well to go — es war richtig/gut, dass er gegangen ist

2)

= get on, fare how are you doing? — wie gehts (Ihnen)?

I'm not doing so badly — es geht mir gar nicht so schlecht

the patient is doing very well — dem Patienten geht es recht ordentlich

he's doing well at school — er ist gut in der Schule

his business is doing well — sein Geschäft geht gut

the roses are doing well this year — die Rosen stehen dieses Jahr gut

when my uncle died I did quite well — als mein Onkel starb, bin ich ganz gut dabei weggekommen __diams; how do you do? (on introduction) guten Tag/Abend!, angenehm! (form) __diams; what's doing? (inf) was ist los?

3) = be suitable gehen

that will never do! — das geht nicht!

this room will do — das Zimmer geht (inf) or ist in Ordnung

will it do if I come back at 8? — geht es, wenn ich um 8 Uhr zurück bin?

it doesn't do to keep a lady waiting —

will she/it do? — geht sie/das?

4) = be sufficient reichen

can you lend me some money? – will £10 do? —

yes, that'll do — ja, das reicht

you'll have to make do with £10 — £ 10 müssen Ihnen reichen, Sie werden mit £ 10 auskommen müssen __diams; that'll do! jetzt reichts aber!

4. NOUN (Brit inf)

1) = event Veranstaltung f, Sache f (inf); (= party) Fete f (inf)

she had a big do for her eighteenth birthday — an ihrem achtzehnten Geburtstag stieg bei ihr eine Riesenfete (inf)

2) = swindle (Brit) Schwindel m

the whole thing was a do from start to finish — die ganze Sache war von vorne bis hinten ein Schwindel

3) = hairdo esp US Frisur f, Schnitt m

5. dosPLURAL NOUN

the dos and don'ts — was man tun und nicht tun sollte

fair dos (inf) — gleiches Recht für alle

* * *

do¹ [duː; unbetont dʊ; də] prät did [dıd], pperf done [dʌn], 3. sg präs does [dʌz; unbetont dəz]

A v/t

1. tun, machen:

what can I do (for you)? was kann ich (für Sie) tun?, womit kann ich (Ihnen) dienen?;

do sth for sb etwas für jemanden erledigen;

what does he do? was macht er beruflich?, was ist er von Beruf?;

are you doing anything tonight? hast du heute Abend (schon) etwas vor?;

do sth about etwas tun gegen;

what is to be done ( oder to do)? was ist zu tun?, was soll geschehen?;

if it were to do again wenn es noch einmal getan werden müsste;

you can’t do this to me! das kannst du nicht mit mir machen!;

you couldn’t do that to me! das kannst du mir (doch) nicht antun!;

what have you done to my suit? was haben Sie mit meinem Anzug gemacht?;

he promised to do sth er versprach, etwas zu unternehmen;

she did no more than look at him sie sah ihn nur an;

he does not know what to do with his time er weiß nicht, was er mit seiner Zeit anfangen soll;

do sth together etwas gemeinsam oder zusammen unternehmen;

don’t do anything I wouldn’t do hum bleib sauber!; → do with

2. tun, ausführen, vollbringen, Arbeiten verrichten, Verbrechen begehen:

do one’s lessons SCHULE seine (Haus)Aufgaben machen;

he did all the writing er hat alles allein geschrieben;

he did all the talking er führte die Unterhaltung ganz allein, auch ich bin überhaupt nicht zu Wort gekommen;

let me do the talking lass mich sprechen;

it can’t be done es geht nicht, es ist undurchführbar;

the machine does the rest die Maschine erledigt den Rest;

the storm did a lot of material damage der Sturm richtete großen Sachschaden an;

do you think he did it? glaubst du, dass er es getan hat oder dass er es war?; → done B 1, B 2

3. tätigen, machen: → business A 3, A 13

4. tun, leisten, vollbringen:

do one’s best sein Bestes tun, sich alle Mühe geben

5. anfertigen, herstellen, ein Kunstwerk etc auch schaffen:

do a portrait ein Porträt malen;

do a translation eine Übersetzung machen oder anfertigen

6. jemandem etwas (an)tun, zufügen, erweisen: → favor B 2, good A 1, A 2, harm A 1, honor B 1, etc

7. einbringen: → credit A 5

8. erzielen, erreichen:

I did it! ich habe es geschafft!;

now you have done it! iron nun hast du es glücklich geschafft!

9. sich beschäftigen mit, arbeiten an (dat)

10. Speisen zubereiten, besonders kochen oder braten

11. in Ordnung bringen, z. B.

a) das Geschirr abwaschen: → dish A 1 c

b) das Zimmer aufräumen, machen umg

12. herrichten, dekorieren, schmücken

13. (her)richten:

she is having her nails done sie lässt sich maniküren;

he had his teeth done er ließ sich die Zähne richten; → face A 1, hair Bes Redew

14. a) eine Fremdsprache etc lernen

b) einen Autor etc durchnehmen, behandeln

15. eine Aufgabe lösen

16. obs übersetzen, -tragen ( beide:

into German ins Deutsche)

17. a) eine Rolle etc spielen, einen Charakter darstellen:

do Othello den Othello spielen;

do the polite den höflichen Mann spielen oder markieren;

do the host den Gastgeber spielen

b) nachahmen:

he can do all his friends

18. zurücklegen, machen, schaffen umg:

they did 20 miles sie legten 20 Meilen zurück;

the car does 100 m.p.h. der Wagen fährt 160 km/h

19. umg besichtigen, die Sehenswürdigkeiten besichtigen von (oder gen):

do Rome in three days Rom in drei Tagen besichtigen oder umg machen

20. umg genügen (dat):

it will do us for the moment

21. umg erschöpfen, erledigen umg:

they were pretty well done sie waren am Ende (ihrer Kräfte)

22. umg

a) jemanden erledigen, fertigmachen:

I’ll do him in three rounds

b) drannehmen (Friseur etc):

I’ll do you next, sir

23. sl reinlegen, übers Ohr hauen, anschmieren:

do sb out of sth jemanden um etwas erleichtern oder betrügen oder bringen; → brown A

24. sl eine Strafe abbrummen:

he did two years in prison er hat zwei Jahre abgerissen;

he did three months for theft er saß drei Monate wegen Diebstahls

25. umg

a) bewirten

b) unterbringen:

they do you very well here hier werden Sie gut bewirtet; hier sind Sie gut untergebracht

26. behandeln: → well¹ A 1

27. bringen (obs außer in):

do to death töten, umbringen

28. sl einen Bruch machen in (dat), einbrechen in (akk oder dat), ein Auto etc aufbrechen

29. umg bumsen (schlafen mit)

B v/i

1. handeln, vorgehen, tun, sich verhalten:

the premier would do wisely to resign der Premier würde klug handeln oder wäre gut beraten, wenn er zurückträte; → well¹ A 1, A 2

2. (tätig) handeln, wirken:

do or die kämpfen od untergehen;

it’s do or die now! jetzt gehts ums Ganze!

3. weiter-, vorankommen:

do well

a) vorwärtskommen, Erfolge haben ( beide:

with bei, mit), gut abschneiden (in bei, in dat),

b) gut gedeihen (Getreide etc)( → B 4, B 5);

do better sich verbessern

4. Leistungen vollbringen:

do well

a) seine Sache gut machen,

b) viel Geld verdienen ( → B 3, B 5);

he did better than expected er schnitt besser als erwartet ab;

his son is doing well at school seinem Sohn geht es in der Schule gut

5. sich befinden:

do well

a) gesund sein,

b) in guten Verhältnissen leben,

c) sich gut erholen ( → B 3, B 4);

how do you do? guten Tag! (bei der Vorstellung)

6. auskommen, zurande kommen

7. genügen, (aus)reichen, passen, dem Zweck entsprechen oder dienen:

that will (not) do das genügt oder reicht (nicht);

it will do tomorrow es hat Zeit bis morgen;

we’ll make it do wir werden schon damit auskommen

8. angehen, recht sein, sich schicken, passen:

that won’t do!

a) das geht nicht (an)!,

b) das wird nicht gehen!;

it won’t do to be rude mit Grobheit kommt man nicht weit(er), man darf nicht unhöflich sein

9. (im pprerfect) aufhören:

have done! hör auf!, genug (davon)!;

let us have done with it! hören wir auf damit!; → done B 5

C Ersatzverb zur Vermeidung von Wiederholungen v/t & v/i tun (bleibt meist unübersetzt):

he treats his children as I do my dogs er behandelt seine Kinder wie ich meine Hunde;

you know it as well as I do du weißt es so gut wie ich;

he sang better than he had ever done before er sang besser, als (er) je zuvor (gesungen hatte);

she likes cats. so do I ich auch;

he does not work hard, does he? er arbeitet nicht viel, nicht wahr?;

he works hard, doesn’t he? er arbeitet viel, nicht wahr?;

did he buy it? he did ja(wohl);

do you understand? I don’t nein;

he sold his car. did he? wirklich?, so?;

I wanted to go there, and I did so ich wollte hingehen und tat es auch

D Hilfsverb

1. zur Umschreibung in Fragesätzen:

do you know him? kennen Sie ihn?

2. zur Umschreibung in mit not verneinten Sätzen:

I do not believe it ich glaube es nicht;

do not go there gehen Sie nicht hin!;

don’t tun Sie es nicht!, lassen Sie das!

3. zur Verstärkung:

I do apologize tut mir wirklich leid;

you do ask questions du stellst vielleicht Fragen;

do sit down nehmen Sie doch bitte Platz;

I do like it mir gefällt es wirklich;

but I do see it! aber ich sehe es doch!;

I did see it, but ich sah es wohl oder zwar, aber;

do try to understand it versteh das doch;

be quiet, do sei doch still!

4. iron I do enjoy a quiet evening at home es geht doch nichts über einen ruhigen Abend zu Hause

5. bei Umkehrung der normalen Wortstellung nach voranstehendem hardly, little, rarely etc:

rarely does one see such things solche Dinge sieht man (nur) selten

do² [duː] pl dos, do’s [duːz] s

1. sl Schwindel m, Gaunerei f

2. besonders Br umg Fete f, Feier f

3. fair do’s!

a) sei nicht unfair!,

b) gleiches Recht für alle!

4. pl umg Gebote pl:

do’s and don’ts Gebote und Verbote, (Spiel)Regeln

do³ [dəʊ] s MUS do n (Solmisationssilbe)

* * *
I 1. transitive verb,
neg. coll. don't, pres. t. he does, neg. (coll.) doesn't, p.t. did, neg. (coll.) didn't, pres. p. doing, p.p. done

1) (perform) machen [Hausaufgaben, Hausarbeit, Examen, Handstand]; vollbringen [Tat]; tun, erfüllen [Pflicht]; tun, verrichten [Arbeit]; ausführen [Malerarbeiten]; vorführen [Trick, Striptease, Nummer, Tanz]; durchführen [Test]; aufführen [Stück]; singen [Lied]; mitmachen [Rennen, Wettbewerb]; spielen [Musikstück, Rolle]; tun [Buße]

do the shopping/washing up/cleaning — einkaufen [gehen]/abwaschen/sauber machen

do a lot of reading/walking — etc. viel lesen/spazieren gehen usw.

do a dance/the foxtrot — tanzen/Foxtrott tanzen

have nothing to do — nichts zu tun haben

do something to something/somebody — etwas mit etwas/jemandem machen

what can I do for you? — was kann ich für Sie tun?; (in shop) was darf's sein?

do something about something/somebody — etwas gegen etwas/jemanden unternehmen

not know what to do with oneself — nicht wissen, was man machen soll

that does it — jetzt reicht's (ugs.)

that's done it — (caused a change for the worse) das hat das Fass zum Überlaufen gebracht; (caused a change for the better) das hätten wir

that will/should do it — so müsste es gehen; (is enough) das müsste genügen

do a Garbo — (coll.) es der Garbo (Dat.) gleichtun

how many miles has this car done? — wie viele Kilometer hat der Wagen gefahren?

the car does/was doing about 100 m.p.h./does 45 miles to the gallon — das Auto schafft/fuhr mit ungefähr 160 Stundenkilometer/frisst (ugs.) od. braucht sechs Liter pro 100 Kilometer

2) (spend)

do a spell in the armed forces — eine Zeit lang bei der Armee sein

how much longer have you to do at college? — wie lange musst du noch aufs College gehen?

3) (produce) machen [Übersetzung, Kopie]; anfertigen [Bild, Skulptur]; herstellen [Artikel, Produkte]; schaffen [Pensum]

4) (provide) haben [Vollpension, Mittagstisch]; (coll.): (offer for sale) führen

5) (prepare) machen [Bett, Frühstück]; (work on) machen (ugs.), fertig machen [Garten, Hecke]; (clean) sauber machen; putzen [Schuhe, Fenster]; machen (ugs.) [Treppe]; (arrange) [zurecht]machen [Haare]; fertig machen [Korrespondenz, Zimmer]; (make up) schminken [Lippen, Augen, Gesicht]; machen (ugs.) [Nägel]; (cut) schneiden [Nägel]; schneiden [Gras, Hecke]; (paint) machen (ugs.) [Zimmer]; streichen [Haus, Möbel]; (attend to) sich kümmern um [Bücher, Rechnungen, Korrespondenz]; (repair) in Ordnung bringen

6) (cook) braten

well done — durch[gebraten]

7) (solve) lösen [Problem, Rätsel]; machen [Puzzle, Kreuzworträtsel]

8) (study, work at) machen; haben [Abiturfach]

9) (sl.): (swindle) reinlegen (ugs.)

do somebody out of something — jemanden um etwas bringen

10) (sl.): (defeat, kill) fertig machen (ugs.)

11) (traverse) schaffen [Entfernung]

12) (sl.): (undergo) absitzen, (salopp) abreißen [Strafe]

13) (coll.): (visit) besuchen

do Europe in three weeks — Europa in drei Wochen absolvieren od. abhaken (ugs.)

14) (satisfy) zusagen (+ Dat.); (suffice for, last) reichen (+ Dat.)
2. intransitive verb, forms as
1.

1) (act) tun; (perform) spielen

you can do just as you like — du kannst machen, was du willst

do as they do — mach es wie sie

do or die — kämpfen oder untergehen

2) (fare)

how are you doing? — wie geht's dir?

3) (get on) vorankommen; (in exams) abschneiden

how are you doing at school? — wie geht es in der Schule?

do well/badly at school — gut/schlecht in der Schule sein

4)

how do you do? — (formal) guten Tag/Morgen/Abend!

5) (coll.): (manage)

how are we doing for time? — wie steht es mit der Zeit od. (ugs.) sieht es mit der Zeit aus?

6) (serve purpose) es tun; (suffice) [aus]reichen; (be suitable) gehen

that won't do — das geht nicht

that will do! — jetzt aber genug!

7) (be usable)

do for or as something — als etwas benutzt werden können

8) (happen)

what's doing? — was ist los?

there's nothing doing on the job market — es tut sich nichts auf dem Arbeitsmarkt (ugs.)

Nothing doing. He's not interested — Nichts zu machen (ugs.). Er ist nicht interessiert. See also doing; done
3. verb substitute, forms as
1.

1) replacing v.: usually not translated

you mustn't act as he does — du darfst nicht so wie er handeln

2) replacing v. and obj. etc

he read the Bible every day as his father did before him — er las täglich in der Bibel, wie es schon sein Vater vor ihm getan hatte od. wie schon vor ihm sein Vater

as they did in the Middle Ages — wie sie es im Mittelalter taten

3) as ellipt. aux

You went to Paris, didn't you? - Yes, I did — Du warst doch in Paris, oder od. nicht wahr? - Ja[, stimmt od. war ich]

4) with ‘so’, ‘it’, etc

I knew John Lennon. - So did I — Ich kannte John Lennon. - Ich auch

go ahead and do it — nur zu

5) in tag questions

I know you from somewhere, don't I? — wir kennen uns doch irgendwoher, nicht?
4. auxiliary verb
+ inf. as pres. or past, forms as 1.

1) for special emphasis

I do love Greece — Griechenland gefällt mir wirklich gut

I do apologize — es tut mit wirklich leid

you do look glum — du siehst ja so bedrückt aus

but I tell you, I did see him — aber ich sage dir doch, dass ich ihn gesehen habe

2) for inversion

little did he know that... — er hatte keine Ahnung, dass...

3) in questions

do you know him? — kennst du ihn?

what does he want? — was will er?

didn't they look wonderful? — haben sie nicht wunderhübsch ausgesehen?

4) in negation

I don't or do not wish to take part — ich möchte nicht teilnehmen

5) in neg. commands

don't or do not expect to find him in a good mood — erwarten Sie nicht, dass Sie ihn in guter Stimmung antreffen

children, do not forget... — Kinder, vergesst [ja] nicht...

don't be so noisy! — seid [doch] nicht so laut!

don't! — tu's/tut's/tun Sie's nicht!

6) + inf. as imper. for emphasis etc

do sit down, won't you? — bitte setzen Sie sich doch!

do be quiet, Paul! — Paul, sei doch mal ruhig!

do hurry up! — beeil dich doch!

Phrasal Verbs:

- do away with

- do by

- do down

- do for

- do in

- do out

- do up

- do with

- do without
II noun
, pl. dos or do's

1) (sl.): (swindle) Schwindel, der; krumme Sache (ugs.)

2) (Brit. coll.): (festivity) Feier, die; Fete, die (ugs.)

3) in pl.

the dos and don'ts — die Ge- und Verbote (of Gen.)

* * *

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: did, done)

= ausführen v.

tun v.

(§ p.,pp.: tat, getan)

English-german dictionary > do
8 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
9 both

bouƟ
adjective, pronoun

(the two; the one and the other: We both went; Both (the) men are dead; The men are both dead; Both are dead.) ambos

both¹ adj pron ambos / los dos

use both hands utiliza las dos manos

both my brothers are blond mis dos hermanos son rubios

both players are very good ambos jugadores son muy buenos

both² adv a la vez

he's both tired and hungry tiene sueño y hambre a la vez

both... and tanto... como

both his mother and his father are doctors tanto su madre como su padre son médicos

she both speaks and writes Japanese habla y escribe japonés

both

tr[bəʊɵ]

adjective

1 ambos,-as, los dos, las dos

■ both films are interesting ambas películas son interesantes

pronoun

1 ambos,-as, los dos, las dos

■ both are boring los dos son aburridos

■ both of us nosotros,-as dos

■ both of you vosotros,-as dos

■ both of them los dos, las dos, ambos,-as

adverb

1 a la vez

■ it's both cheap and good es bueno y barato a la vez

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

both... and tanto... como

■ both she and her sister are teachers tanto ella como su hermana son profesoras

both ['bo:ɵ] adj

: ambos, los dos, las dos

both books: ambos libros, los dos libros

both conj

: tanto como

both Ana and her mother are tall: tanto Ana como su madre son altas

both pron

: ambos m, -bas f; los dos, las dos

both

adj.

• ambos adj.

• entrambos adj.

• los dos adj.

pron.

• ambos pron.

• entrambos pron.

• los dos pron.

I bəʊθ
adjective ambos, -bas, los dos, las dos

both the girls live nearby — ambas or las dos chicas viven cerca

both their fathers were truck drivers — los padres de los dos or de ambos eran camioneros

on both sides of the street — a ambos lados de la calle

II

pronoun

a) ambos, -bas, los dos, las dos

both of them wanted to go — los dos or ambos querían ir

both of my brothers can swim — mis dos hermanos saben nadar

b) (after n, pron)

we both like chess — a los dos nos gusta el ajedrez

her parents both like jazz — tanto a su padre como a su madre les gusta el jazz

the coats are both too big — los dos abrigos son demasiado grandes

she sends her love to you both — les manda recuerdos a los dos

III

conjunction

both... and...: both Paul and John are in Italy tanto Paul como John están en Italia, Paul y John están los dos en Italia; both young and old will enjoy this movie esta película les gustará tanto a los niños como a los mayores; she both wrote and played the music — compuso y tocó la música ella misma

[bǝʊθ]
1.

ADJ ambos(-as), los/las dos

both (the) boys — los dos or ambos chicos

2.

PRON ambos(-as) mpl/fpl, los(-las) dos mpl/fpl

both of them — los dos

both of us — nosotros dos, los dos

we both went — fuimos los dos

they were both there, both of them were there — estaban allí los dos

3.

ADV a la vez

she was both laughing and crying — reía y lloraba a la vez

I find it both impressive and vulgar — encuentro que es impresionante y vulgar a la vez

he both plays and sings — canta y además toca

both you and I saw it — lo vimos tanto tú como yo, lo vimos los dos
BOTH Pronoun and adjective ► When both is a pronoun or an adjective you can usually translate it using los/las dos:
We're both climbers, Both of us are climbers Los dos somos alpinistas
I know both of them
I know them both Los conozco a los dos
Both (of the) sisters were blind Las dos hermanas eran ciegas ► Alternatively, in more formal speech, use ambos/ambas:
We both liked it Nos gustó a ambos
Both (of the) regions are autonomous Ambas regiones son autónomas NOTE: Don't use the article with ambos.
"both... and" ► Both... and can be translated in a variety of ways, depending on what is referred to. If it relates to two individuals, you can usually use the invariable tanto... como. Alternatively, you can often use los/las dos, though this may involve changing the syntax:
Both Mary and Peter will be very happy here Tanto Mary como Peter van a ser muy felices aquí, Mary y Peter van a ser los dos muy felices aquí
Both Mike and Clare could see something was wrong Tanto Mike como Clare veían que algo iba mal ► When talking about two groups or things use tanto... como or, if both... and is equivalent to "at one and the same time", use a la vez:
The course is directed at both piano and violin teachers El curso está dirigido a profesores tanto de piano como de violín, El curso está dirigido a la vez a profesores de piano y de violín ► Tanto... como can also be used with adverbs:
He was a weak man both physically and mentally Era un hombre débil, tanto física como mentalmente When adverbs ending in - mente are linked together with a conjunction as here, only the last retains the -mente.
► When both... and relates to verbs, you can usually use y además:
He both paints and sculpts Pinta y además hace esculturas ► Use a l a vez to comment on descriptions which are both true at the same time:
The book is both interesting and depressing El libro es interesante y deprimente a la vez For further uses and examples, see main entry
* * *

I [bəʊθ]
adjective ambos, -bas, los dos, las dos

both the girls live nearby — ambas or las dos chicas viven cerca

both their fathers were truck drivers — los padres de los dos or de ambos eran camioneros

on both sides of the street — a ambos lados de la calle

II

pronoun

a) ambos, -bas, los dos, las dos

both of them wanted to go — los dos or ambos querían ir

both of my brothers can swim — mis dos hermanos saben nadar

b) (after n, pron)

we both like chess — a los dos nos gusta el ajedrez

her parents both like jazz — tanto a su padre como a su madre les gusta el jazz

the coats are both too big — los dos abrigos son demasiado grandes

she sends her love to you both — les manda recuerdos a los dos

III

conjunction

both... and...: both Paul and John are in Italy tanto Paul como John están en Italia, Paul y John están los dos en Italia; both young and old will enjoy this movie esta película les gustará tanto a los niños como a los mayores; she both wrote and played the music — compuso y tocó la música ella misma

English-spanish dictionary > both
10 come

[kʌm] intransitive verb, came [keɪm], come

1) kommen

come here! — komm [mal] her!

[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!

come running — angelaufen kommen

come running into the room — ins Zimmer gerannt kommen

not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht

they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt

Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern

he has come a long way — er kommt von weit her

come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen

the train came into the station — der Zug fuhr in den Bahnhof ein

2) (occur) kommen; (in list etc.) stehen

3) (become, be)

the shoelaces have come undone — die Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

the handle has come loose — der Griff ist lose

it all came right in the end — es ging alles gut aus

have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...

4) (become present) kommen

in the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat

to come — (future) künftig

in years to come — in künftigen Jahren

for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit

5) (be result) kommen

nothing came of it — es ist nichts daraus geworden

the suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm

6) (happen)

how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?

how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?

come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt

7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich sein

this dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich

8) (coll.): (play a part)

come the bully with somebody — bei jemandem den starken Mann markieren (salopp)

don't come the innocent with me — spiel mir nicht den Unschuldsengel vor! (ugs.)

don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/14418/come_about">come about

- come across

- come along

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come in

- come into

- come near

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come upon

- come with

* * *
1. past tense - came; verb
1) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) kommen

2) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) kommen

3) (to happen or be situated: The letter `d' comes between `c' and è' in the alphabet.) erscheinen

4) ((often with to) to happen (by accident): How did you come to break your leg?) dazu kommen

5) (to arrive at (a certain state etc): What are things coming to? We have come to an agreement.) gelangen

6) ((with to) (of numbers, prices etc) to amount (to): The total comes to 51.) hinauslaufen auf
2. interjection
(expressing disapproval, drawing attention etc: Come, come! That was very rude of you!) nun, bitte

- comer
- coming
- comeback
- comedown
- come about
- come across
- come along
- come by
- come down
- come into one's own
- come off
- come on
- come out
- come round
- come to
- come to light
- come upon
- come up with
- come what may
- to come
* * *

come

[kʌm]

I. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<came, come>

1. (move towards) kommen

\come here a moment kommst du mal einen Moment [her]?

careful, a car's coming! Achtung, da kommt ein Auto!

my sister came rushing out of the train meine Schwester stürmte aus dem Zug

coming! ich komme!

have you \come straight from the airport? kommen Sie direkt vom Flughafen?

did you \come here by car? sind Sie mit dem Auto gekommen?

she's \come 500 km to be here with us tonight sie ist 500 km gereist, um heute Abend bei uns zu sein

\come to sunny Bridlington for your holidays! machen Sie Urlaub im sonnigen Bridlington!

to \come into a room/building in ein Zimmer/Gebäude kommen

▪ to \come towards sb auf jdn zugehen

2. (arrive) ankommen

has she \come yet? ist sie schon da?

Christmas is coming bald ist Weihnachten

morning has not yet \come es ist noch nicht Morgen

Christmas only \comes once a year Weihnachten ist nur einmal im Jahr

how often does the post \come? wie oft kommt die Post?

\come Monday morning you'll regret... Montagmorgen wirst du es bereuen, dass...

\come March, I will have been married for two years im März bin ich zwei Jahre verheiratet

I think the time has \come to... ich denke, es ist an der Zeit,...

how's your headache? — it \comes and goes was machen deine Kopfschmerzen? — mal besser, mal schlechter

in days to \come in Zukunft

to \come to sb's rescue jdm zu Hilfe kommen

to \come as a surprise überraschend kommen

the year to \come das kommende [o nächste] Jahr

in years to \come in der Zukunft

3. (go for a purpose)

▪ to \come and do sth [vorbei]kommen, um etw zu tun

\come and visit us sometime komm doch mal vorbei

I'll \come and pick you up in the car ich hole dich dann mit dem Auto ab

dad, \come and see what I've done Papa, schau [mal], was ich gemacht habe

I've \come to read the gas meter ich soll den Gaszähler ablesen

▪ to \come for sb/sth jdn/etw abholen

your father will \come for you at 4 o'clock dein Vater kommt dich um 16 Uhr abholen

the police have \come for you die Polizei will Sie sprechen

4. (accompany someone) mitkommen

are you coming or staying? kommst du oder bleibst du noch?

would you like to \come for a walk? kommst du mit spazieren?

are you coming to the cinema tonight? kommst du heute Abend mit ins Kino?

do you want to \come to the pub with us? kommst du mit einen trinken?

5. (originate from) herrühren, stammen

where is that awful smell coming from? wo kommt dieser schreckliche Gestank her?

his voice came from the bathroom seine Stimme drang aus dem Badezimmer

he \comes of a farming family er stammt aus einer Familie mit langer Tradition in der Landwirtschaft

does that quote \come from Shakespeare? stammt das Zitat von Shakespeare?

to \come from Italy/a wealthy family aus Italien/einer wohlhabenden Familie stammen

6. (in sequence)

Z \comes after Y Z kommt nach Y

Monday \comes before Tuesday Montag kommt vor Dienstag

the article \comes before the noun der Artikel steht vor dem Substantiv

7. (in competition)

he \comes first in the list of the world's richest men er führt die Liste der reichsten Männer an

Paul came far behind Paul kam nur unter „ferner liefen“

to \come first/second BRIT, AUS Erste(r)/Zweite(r) werden

to \come from behind aufholen

8. (have priority)

to \come before sth wichtiger als etw sein

to \come first [bei jdm] an erster Stelle stehen

9. (happen) geschehen

how exactly did you \come to be naked in the first place? wie genau kam es dazu, dass Sie nackt waren?

\come to think of it... wenn ich es mir recht überlege,...

\come what may komme, was wolle

how did the window \come to be open? wieso war das Fenster offen?

you could see it coming das war ja zu erwarten

how \come? wieso?

how \come you missed the train? wie kommt's, dass du den Zug verpasst hast?

10. (be, become)

to \come under bombardment/pressure/suspicion unter Beschuss/Druck/Verdacht geraten

to \come under criticism in die Kritik geraten

to \come into fashion in Mode kommen

to \come into money/property/a title zu Geld/Besitz/einem Titel kommen

to \come into office sein Amt antreten

to \come into power an die Macht kommen

to \come loose sich [ab]lösen

to \come open sich akk öffnen; door aufgehen

how did that phrase \come to mean that? wie kam dieser Ausdruck zu dieser Bedeutung?

I've \come to like him more and more ich finde ihn immer netter

I've finally \come to agree with you du hast mich überzeugt

your shoelaces have \come undone deine Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

all my dreams came true all meine Träume haben sich erfüllt

everything will \come right in the end am Ende wird alles gut werden

nothing came of it daraus ist nichts geworden

his hair \comes [down] to his shoulders seine Haare reichen ihm bis auf die Schultern

11. (be available) erhältlich sein; (exist) vorkommen, existieren

the vase \comes in a red box die Vase wird in einem roten Karton geliefert

how would you like your coffee? — as it \comes, please wie trinken Sie Ihren Kaffee? — schwarz, bitte

sth \comes in different sizes/colours etw ist in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben erhältlich, etw gibt es in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben

to \come cheap[er] billig[er] sein fam

12. (progress) weiterkommen

we've \come a long way wir haben viel erreicht

13. (sl: have orgasm) kommen sl

14.

▶ \come, \come! ach, ich bitte dich! fam

▶ \come again? [wie] bitte?

▶ to \come clean about sth etw beichten

▶ he/she had it coming [to himself/herself] ( fam) das hat er/sie sich selbst zu verdanken!

▶ don't \come it [with me]! sei nicht so frech [zu mir]!

▶ I don't know whether I'm coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht fam

▶ to be as stupid as they \come dumm wie Stroh sein

▶ ... and \come to that...... und da wir gerade davon sprechen,... fam

▶ to \come unstuck BRIT, AUS plan schiefgehen; speaker steckenbleiben; person baden gehen fam; project in die Binsen gehen fam

II. TRANSITIVE VERB

( esp pej: behave like)

to \come the heavy father [with sb] [bei jdm] den strengen Vater herauskehren

to \come the poor little innocent [with sb] [bei jdm] die Unschuldige/den Unschuldigen spielen

don't \come that game with me! komm mir jetzt bloß nicht so! fam

III. NOUN

no pl ( vulg: semen) Soße f vulg

* * *
[kʌm] pret came, ptp come
1. vi

1) (= approach) kommen

come and get it! — (das) Essen ist fertig!, Essen fassen! (esp Mil)

to come and go — kommen und gehen; (vehicle) hin- und herfahren

the picture/sound comes and goes — das Bild/der Ton geht immerzu weg

I don't know whether I'm coming or going — ich weiß nicht (mehr), wo mir der Kopf steht (inf)

come and see me soon — besuchen Sie mich bald einmal

he has come a long way — er hat einen weiten Weg hinter sich; (fig)

the project has come a long way — das Projekt ist schon ziemlich weit

he came running into the room — er kam ins Zimmer gerannt

he came hurrying into the room — er eilte ins Zimmer

he came laughing into the room — er kam lachend ins Zimmer

coming! —

come come!, come now! (fig) — komm(, komm)!, na, na!

Christmas is coming — bald ist Weihnachten

2) (= arrive) kommen; (= reach, extend) reichen (to an/in/bis etc +acc)

they came to a town/castle — sie kamen in eine Stadt/zu einem Schloss

it came to me that... — mir fiel ein, dass...

3) (= have its place) kommen

May comes before June — Mai kommt vor Juni

the adjective must come before the noun — das Adjektiv muss vor dem Substantiv stehen

where does your name come in the list? — an welcher Stelle auf der Liste steht Ihr Name?

that must come first — das muss an erster Stelle kommen

all the other candidates came far behind — die anderen Bewerber waren weit abgeschlagen

4) (= happen) geschehen

come what may — ganz gleich, was geschieht, komme, was (da) mag (geh)

you could see it coming — das konnte man ja kommen sehen, das war ja zu erwarten

she had it coming to her (inf) —

you've got it coming to you (inf) — mach dich auf was gefasst!

recovery came slowly — nur allmählich trat eine Besserung ein

5)

how come? (inf) — wieso?, weshalb?

how come you're so late?, how do you come to be so late? — wieso etc kommst du so spät?

6) (= be, become) werden

his dreams came true — seine Träume wurden wahr

the handle has come loose —

it comes less expensive to shop in town — es ist or kommt billiger, wenn man in der Stadt einkauft

everything came all right in the end — zuletzt or am Ende wurde doch noch alles gut

7) (COMM: be available) erhältlich sein

milk now comes in plastic bottles — es gibt jetzt Milch in Plastikflaschen

8)

(+infin = be finally in a position to) I have come to believe him — inzwischen or mittlerweile glaube ich ihm

I'm sure you will come to agree with me — ich bin sicher, dass du mir schließlich zustimmst

(now I) come to think of it — wenn ich es mir recht überlege

9)

the years/weeks to come — die kommenden or nächsten Jahre/Wochen

in days to come — in Zukunft

in time to come —

the life (of the world) to come — das ewige Leben

10) (inf uses)

... come next week — nächste Woche...

I've known him for three years come January — im Januar kenne ich ihn drei Jahre

how long have you been away? – a week come Monday — wie lange bist du schon weg? – (am) Montag acht Tage (inf) or eine Woche

a week come Monday I'll be... — Montag in acht Tagen (inf) or in einer Woche bin ich...

come again? — wie bitte?

she is as vain as they come — sie ist so eingebildet wie nur was (inf)

11) (inf: have orgasm) kommen (inf)

2. vt (Brit inf
= act as if one were) spielen
don't come the innocent with me — spielen Sie hier bloß nicht den Unschuldigen!, kommen Sie mir bloß nicht auf die unschuldige Tour

he tried to come the innocent with me — er hat versucht, den Unschuldigen zu markieren (inf), er hat es auf die unschuldige Tour versucht (inf)

don't come that game or that (with me)! — kommen Sie mir bloß nicht mit DER Tour! (inf), DIE Masche zieht bei mir nicht!

that's coming it a bit strong! — das ist reichlich übertrieben

3. n
(sl: semen) Saft m (sl)
* * *

come [kʌm]

A v/i prät came [keım], pperf come

1. kommen:

sb is coming es kommt jemand;

I don’t know whether I’m coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht;

be long in coming lange auf sich warten lassen;

come before the judge vor den Richter kommen;

he came to see us er besuchte uns, er suchte uns auf;

no work has come his way er hat (noch) keine Arbeit gefunden;

that comes on page 4 das kommt auf Seite 4;

the message has come die Nachricht ist gekommen oder eingetroffen;

ill luck came to him ihm widerfuhr (ein) Unglück;

I was coming to that darauf wollte ich gerade hinaus;

come 8th SPORT etc Achter werden

2. (dran)kommen, an die Reihe kommen:

who comes first?

3. kommen, erscheinen, auftreten:

come and go

a) kommen und gehen,

b) erscheinen und verschwinden;

love will come in time mit der Zeit wird sich die Liebe einstellen

4. reichen, sich erstrecken:

the dress comes to her knees das Kleid reicht ihr bis zu den Knien

5. kommen, gelangen ( beide:

to zu):

come to the throne auf den Thron gelangen;

come into danger in Gefahr geraten;

when we come to die wenn es zum Sterben kommt, wenn wir sterben müssen;

how came it to be yours? wie kamen oder gelangten Sie dazu?

6. kommen, abstammen ( beide:

of, from von):

he comes of a good family er kommt oder stammt aus gutem Hause;

I come from Leeds ich stamme aus Leeds

7. kommen, herrühren ( beide:

of von):

that’s what comes of your hurry das kommt von deiner Eile;

nothing came of it es wurde nichts daraus

8. kommen, geschehen, sich entwickeln, sich ereignen, SPORT fallen (Tor):

come what may ( oder will) komme, was da wolle;

how did this come to be? wie kam es dazu?

9. sich erweisen:

it comes expensive es kommt teuer;

the expenses come rather high die Kosten kommen recht hoch

10. ankommen ( to sb jemanden):

it comes hard (easy) to me es fällt mir schwer (leicht)

11. (vor inf) werden, sich entwickeln, dahin oder dazu kommen:

he has come to be a good musician er ist ein guter Musiker geworden, aus ihm ist ein guter Musiker geworden;

it has come to be the custom es ist Sitte geworden;

come to know sb jemanden kennenlernen;

come to know sth etwas erfahren;

come to appreciate sb jemanden schätzen lernen;

I have come to believe that … ich bin zu der Überzeugung gekommen, dass…;

how did you come to do that? wie kamen Sie dazu, das zu tun?

12. (besonders vor adj) werden, sich entwickeln:

come true sich bewahrheiten oder erfüllen, eintreffen:

come all right in Ordnung kommen;

the butter will not come die Butter bildet sich nicht oder umg wird nicht

13. AGR, BOT (heraus-)kommen, sprießen, keimen

14. auf den Markt kommen, erhältlich sein:

these shirts come in three sizes diese Hemden gibt es in drei Größen

15. to come (als adj gebraucht) (zu)künftig, kommend:

the life to come das zukünftige Leben;

for all time to come für alle Zukunft;

in the years to come in den kommenden Jahren

16. umg kommen (einen Orgasmus haben)

B v/t umg sich aufspielen als, jemanden oder etwas spielen, herauskehren:

don’t try to come the great scholar over me! versuche nicht, mir gegenüber den großen Gelehrten zu spielen!;

come it over sb sich jemandem gegenüber aufspielen;

come it a bit (too) strong (stark) übertreiben;

don’t come that dodge over me! mit dem Trick kommst du bei mir nicht an!

C int na (hör mal)!, komm!, bitte!:

come, come!

a) auch come now! nanu!, nicht so wild!, immer langsam!

b) (ermutigend) na komm schon!, auf gehts!

D s

1. Kommen n:

the come and go of the years das Kommen und Gehen der Jahre

2. vulg Soße f (Sperma)Besondere Redewendungen: come to that umg was das betrifft;

as stupid as they come umg dumm wie Bohnenstroh;

how comes it that …?, umg how come that …? wie kommt es, dass …? how come? umg wieso (denn)?, wie das?;

a year ago come March umg im März vor einem Jahr;

came Christmas obs dann kam Weihnachten;

he is coming nicely umg er macht sich recht gut;

come it Br umg es schaffen;

he can’t come that Br umg das schafft er nicht; → again 1; (siehe a. die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc)

* * *

[kʌm] intransitive verb, came [keɪm], come

1) kommen

come here! — komm [mal] her!

[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!

come running — angelaufen kommen

come running into the room — ins Zimmer gerannt kommen

not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht

they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt

Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern

he has come a long way — er kommt von weit her

come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen

the train came into the station — der Zug fuhr in den Bahnhof ein

2) (occur) kommen; (in list etc.) stehen

3) (become, be)

the shoelaces have come undone — die Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen

the handle has come loose — der Griff ist lose

it all came right in the end — es ging alles gut aus

have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...

4) (become present) kommen

in the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat

to come — (future) künftig

in years to come — in künftigen Jahren

for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit

5) (be result) kommen

nothing came of it — es ist nichts daraus geworden

the suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm

6) (happen)

how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?

how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?

come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt

7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich sein

this dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich

8) (coll.): (play a part)

come the bully with somebody — bei jemandem den starken Mann markieren (salopp)

don't come the innocent with me — spiel mir nicht den Unschuldsengel vor! (ugs.)

don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)

Phrasal Verbs:

- come about

- come across

- come along

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come in

- come into

- come near

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come upon

- come with

* * *

interj.

eingekehrt interj.

komm interj.

kommen interj. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: came, come)

= kommen v.

(§ p.,pp.: kam, ist gekommen)

English-german dictionary > come
11 come

[kʌm] vi <came, come>

1)

( move towards) kommen;

\come here a moment kommst du mal einen Moment [her]?;

careful, a car's coming! Achtung, da kommt ein Auto!;

my sister came rushing out of the train meine Schwester stürmte aus dem Zug;

coming! ich komme!;

have you \come straight from the airport? kommen Sie direkt vom Flughafen?;

did you \come here by car? sind Sie mit dem Auto gekommen?;

she's \come 500 km to be here with us tonight sie ist 500 km gereist, um heute Abend bei uns zu sein;

\come to sunny Bridlington for your holidays! machen Sie Urlaub im sonnigen Bridlington!;

to \come into a room/ building in ein Zimmer/Gebäude kommen;

to \come towards sb auf jdn zugehen

2) ( arrive) ankommen;

has she \come yet? ist sie schon da?;

Christmas is coming bald ist Weihnachten;

morning has not yet \come es ist noch nicht Morgen;

Christmas only \comes once a year Weihnachten ist nur einmal im Jahr;

how often does the post \come? wie oft kommt die Post?;

\come Monday morning you'll regret... Montagmorgen wirst du es bereuen, dass...;

\come March, I will have been married for two years im März bin ich zwei Jahre verheiratet;

I think the time has \come to... ich denke, es ist an der Zeit,...;

how's your headache? - it \comes and goes was machen deine Kopfschmerzen? - mal besser, mal schlechter;

in days to \come in Zukunft;

to \come to sb's rescue jdm zu Hilfe kommen;

to \come as a surprise überraschend kommen;

the year to \come das kommende [o nächste] Jahr;

in years to \come in der Zukunft

3) ( go for a purpose)

to \come and do sth [vorbei]kommen, um etw zu tun;

\come and visit us sometime komm doch mal vorbei;

I'll \come and pick you up in the car ich hole dich dann mit dem Auto ab;

dad, \come and see what I've done Papa, schau [mal], was ich gemacht habe;

I've \come to read the gas meter ich soll den Gaszähler ablesen;

to \come for sb/ sth jdn/etw abholen;

your father will \come for you at 4 o'clock dein Vater kommt dich um 16 Uhr abholen;

the police have \come for you die Polizei will Sie sprechen

4) ( accompany someone) mitkommen;

are you coming or staying? kommst du oder bleibst du noch?;

would you like to \come for a walk? kommst du mit spazieren?;

are you coming to the cinema tonight? kommst du heute Abend mit ins Kino?;

do you want to \come to the pub with us? kommst du mit einen trinken?

5) ( originate from) herrühren, stammen;

where is that awful smell coming from? wo kommt dieser schreckliche Gestank her?;

his voice came from the bathroom seine Stimme drang aus dem Badezimmer;

he \comes of a farming family er stammt aus einer Familie mit langer Tradition in der Landwirtschaft;

does that quote \come from Shakespeare? stammt das Zitat von Shakespeare?;

to \come from Italy/ a wealthy family aus Italien/einer wohlhabenden Familie stammen

6) ( in sequence)

Z \comes after Y Z kommt nach Y;

Monday \comes before Tuesday Montag kommt vor Dienstag;

the article \comes before the noun der Artikel steht vor dem Substantiv

7) ( in competition)

he \comes first in the list of the world's richest men er führt die Liste der reichsten Männer an;

Paul came far behind Paul kam nur unter „ferner liefen“;

to \come first/ second (Brit, Aus) Erste(r)/Zweite(r) werden;

to \come from behind aufholen

8) ( have priority)

to \come before sth wichtiger als etw sein;

to \come first [bei jdm] an erster Stelle stehen

9) ( happen) geschehen;

how exactly did you \come to be naked in the first place? wie genau kam es dazu, dass Sie nackt waren?;

\come to think of it... wenn ich es mir recht überlege,...;

\come what may komme, was wolle;

how did the window \come to be open? wieso war das Fenster offen?;

you could see it coming das war ja zu erwarten;

how \come? wieso?;

how \come you missed the train? wie kommt's, dass du den Zug verpasst hast?

10) (be, become)

to \come under bombardment/ pressure/ suspicion unter Beschuss/Druck/Verdacht geraten;

to \come under criticism in die Kritik geraten;

to \come into fashion in Mode kommen;

to \come into money/ property/ a title zu Geld/Besitz/einem Titel kommen;

to \come into office sein Amt antreten;

to \come into power an die Macht kommen;

to \come loose sich [ab]lösen;

to \come open sich akk öffnen; door aufgehen;

how did that phrase \come to mean that? wie kam dieser Ausdruck zu dieser Bedeutung?;

I've \come to like him more and more ich finde ihn immer netter;

I've finally \come to agree with you du hast mich überzeugt;

your shoelaces have \come undone deine Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen;

all my dreams came true all meine Träume haben sich erfüllt;

everything will \come right in the end am Ende wird alles gut werden;

nothing came of it daraus ist nichts geworden;

his hair \comes [down] to his shoulders seine Haare reichen ihm bis auf die Schultern

11) ( be available) erhältlich sein;

( exist) vorkommen, existieren;

the vase \comes in a red box die Vase wird in einem roten Karton geliefert;

how would you like your coffee? - as it \comes, please wie trinken Sie Ihren Kaffee? - schwarz, bitte;

sth \comes in different sizes/ colours etw ist in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben erhältlich, etw gibt es in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben;

to \come cheap[er] billig[er] sein ( fam)

12) ( progress) weiterkommen;

we've \come a long way wir haben viel erreicht

13) (sl: have orgasm) kommen (sl)

PHRASES:

\come again? [wie] bitte?;

to \come clean about sth etw beichten;

to be as stupid as they \come dumm wie Stroh sein;

to \come unstuck (Brit, Aus) plan schiefgehen; speaker stecken bleiben; person baden gehen ( fam) project in die Binsen gehen ( fam)

°\come, °\come! ach, ich bitte dich! ( fam)

he/she had it coming [to himself/herself] ( fam) das hat er/sie sich selbst zu verdanken!;

I don't know whether I'm coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht ( fam)

don't \come it [with me]! sei nicht so frech [zu mir]!;

... and \come to that...... und da wir gerade davon sprechen,... ( fam) vt;

(esp pej: behave like)

to \come the heavy father [with sb] [bei jdm] den strengen Vater herauskehren;

to \come the poor little innocent [with sb] [bei jdm] die Unschuldige/den Unschuldigen spielen;

don't \come that game with me! komm mir jetzt bloß nicht so! ( fam) n

no pl (vulg: semen) Soße f ( vulg)

English-German students dictionary > come
12 BE

'bi: ɡi:
( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.) licenciatura en Ingeniería

be vb

1. ser

Michael is very tall Michael es muy alto

Lisbon is the capital of Portugal Lisboa es la capital de Portugal

sugar is sweet el azúcar es dulce

Napoleon was Corsican Napoleón era corso

my father is an architect mi padre es arquitecto

my mother is from Bristol mi madre es de Bristol

what time is it? It's 3 o'clock ¿qué hora es? Son las tres

June 17th is Elena's birthday el 17 de junio es el cumpleaños de Elena

who is it? It's me ¿quién es? Soy yo

this exercise is difficult este ejercicio es difícil

the house was built 50 years ago la casa fue construida hace 50 años

he was attacked by a dog le atacó un perro

2. estar

how are you? I'm fine ¿cómo estás? estoy bien

David is very happy David está muy contento

I'm tired estoy cansado

his wife's pregnant su mujer está embarazada

we were worried about you estábamos preocupados por ti

where is Pauline? ¿dónde está Pauline?

the milk is on the table la leche está en la mesa

how far is it? ¿a qué distancia está?

what day is it today? ¿qué día es hoy? / ¿a qué día estamos?

3. tener

how old are you? I'm 16 ¿cuántos años tienes? tengo 16 años

I'm cold tengo frío

she's hungry tiene hambre

you're right tienes razón

4. costar / valer / ser

how much is it? ¿cuánto cuesta? / ¿cuánto vale? / ¿cuánto es?

the tickets are £15 each las entradas valen 15 libras cada una

5. hacer

it's sunny hace sol

it's hot hace calor

it was cold hacía frío

6. haber

there are a lot of people hay mucha gente

how many children are there? ¿cuántos niños hay?

there was an explosion hubo una explosión

El pasado de be es was o were y el participio pasado es been; el gerundio se escribe being

Se usa también para construir el tiempo verbal llamado present continuous que indica una acción que está pasando en estos momentos

what are you doing? ¿qué estás haciendo? / ¿qué haces?

I'm reading a magazine estoy leyendo una revista

look, it's snowing mira, está nevando

be sustantivo femenino: name of the letter b, often called be largaor grande to distinguish it from v 'be' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - abasto - abate - abismo - abotargarse - abreviar - abrirse - absoluta - absoluto - abultar - abundar - aburrir - aburrirse - acabose - acariciar - acaso - acertar - achantarse - acometer - acostada - acostado - acostumbrar - acostumbrada - acostumbrado - acreditar - activa - activo - adelantar - adelantarse - adentro - adivinarse - admirarse - adolecer - aferrarse - afianzarse - aficionada - aficionado - afligirse - agonizar - agotarse - agradecer - agua - ahogarse - ahora - aire - ajo - ala - alarmarse - alcanzar - alegrarse English: aback - abate - about - absent - accordance - account for - accountable - accustom - acquaint - action - addicted - address - adequate - adjust - admit - affiliated - afford - afraid - agenda - agree - agreement - ahead - air - airsick - alert - alive - alone - along - aloof - alphabetically - always - am - ambition - amenable - amusing - anathema - annoyance - anomaly - anxious - apologetic - appal - appall - are - arm - around - arrears - as - ashamed - aspire - assert

be

tr[biː]

intransitive verb (pres 1ª pers am, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl are, 3ª pers sing is; pt 1ª y 3ª pers sing was, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl; pp been)

1 (permanent characteristic) ser

■ she's clever es inteligente

■ he's blind es ciego

■ I'm deaf soy sordo

2 (essential quality) ser

■ diamonds are hard los diamantes son duros

3 (nationality) ser

■ John's English John es inglés

■ they are Japanese son japoneses

4 (occupation) ser

■ he's an engineer es ingeniero

■ we are both teachers los dos somos profesores

5 (origin) ser

■ they are from York son de York

6 (ownership) ser

■ it's my pencil es mi lápiz

7 (authorship) ser

■ this painting is by Botero este cuadro es de Botero

8 (composition) ser

■ this cupboard is oak este armario es de roble

9 (use) ser

■ this product is for tiles este producto es para baldosas

10 (location) estar

■ Whitby is on the coast Whitby está en la costa

11 (temporary state) estar

■ your supper's cold tu cena está fría

■ how are you? ¿cómo estás?

■ you're a bit deaf today estás un poco sordo hoy

■ prawns are cheap today las gambas están bien de precio hoy

12 (age) tener

■ Philip is 22 Philip tiene 22 años

13 (price) costar, valer

■ a single ticket is £9.50 un billete de ida cuesta £9.50

14 tener

■ he's hot/cold tiene calor/frío

■ we're hungry/thirsty tenemos hambre/sed

■ she's in a hurry tiene prisa

■ he's right tiene razón

auxiliar be + pres part

1 (action in progress or near future) estar

■ it is raining está lloviendo

■ he's working está trabajando

■ the train is coming viene el tren

■ I am going on Thursday iré el jueves

■ she's meeting Mr Broddle tomorrow se reunirá con el señor Broddle mañana

auxiliar to be + past participle

1 (passive) ser

■ she was arrested at the border fue detenida en la frontera, la detuvieron en la frontera

■ he's hated by everybody es odiado por todos, todos lo odian

■ he was discharged fue dado de alta, lo dieron de alta

■ the house has been sold la casa ha sido vendida, la casa se ha vendido, han vendido la casa

■ he was given a clock le dieron un reloj

■ thirty children were injured treinta niños fueron heridos, treinta niños resultaron heridos

■ the two areas of the town are divided by a wall las dos zonas de la ciudad están divididas por un muro

auxiliar be + to + inf

1 (obligation) deber, tener que

■ you are not to come here again no debes volver aquí

■ you are to do as I say tienes que hacer lo que yo te diga

1 (future)

■ the King is to visit Egypt el Rey visitará Egipto

phrase there is / there are

1 hay

■ there's some wine in the bottle hay algo de vino en la botella

■ there are two policemen following us hay dos policías que nos siguen

■ is there much traffic ¿hay mucho tráfico?

1 había

■ there was no money no había dinero

■ there were twenty five candles on the cake había veinticinco velas en la tarta

■ were there many people? ¿había mucha gente?

phrase there will be

1 habrá

■ there will be snow in the mountains habrá nieve en las montañas

phrase there would be

1 habría

■ there would be time to see the castle habría tiempo para ver el castillo

■ if Mike came, there would be ten of us si viniera Mike, seríamos diez

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be about to «+ inf» estar para + inf, estar a punto de + inf

■ the train is about to arrive el tren está a punto de llegar

to be or not to be ser o no ser

be ['bi:] v, was ['wəz, 'wɑz] ; were ['wər] ; been ['bɪn] ; being ; am ['æm] ; is ['ɪz] ; are ['ɑr] vi

1) (expressing equality) : ser

José is a doctor: José es doctor

I'm Ana's sister: soy la hermana de Ana

2) (expressing quality) : ser

the tree is tall: el árbol es alto

you're silly!: ¡eres tonto!

3) (expressing origin or possession) : ser

she's from Managua: es de Managua

it's mine: es mío

4) (expressing location) : estar

my mother is at home: mi madre está en casa

the cups are on the table: las tazas están en la mesa

5) (expressing existence) : ser, existir

to be or not to be: ser, o no ser

I think, therefore I am: pienso, luego existo

6) (expressing a state of being) : estar, tener

how are you?: ¿cómo estás?

I'm cold: tengo frío

she's 10 years old: tiene 10 años

they're both sick: están enfermos los dos

be v impers

1) (indicating time) : ser

it's eight o'clock: son las ocho

it's Friday: hoy es viernes

2) (indicating a condition) : hacer, estar

it's sunny: hace sol

it's very dark outside: está bien oscuro afuera

be v aux

1) (expressing progression) : estar

what are you doing? -I'm working: ¿qué haces? -estoy trabajando

2) (expressing occurrence) : ser

it was finished yesterday: fue acabado ayer, se acabó ayer

it was cooked in the oven: se cocinó en el horno

3) (expressing possibility) : poderse

can she be trusted?: ¿se puede confiar en ella?

4) (expressing obligation) : deber

you are to stay here: debes quedarte aquí

he was to come yesterday: se esperaba que viniese ayer

be

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been) = estar v.

(§pres: estoy, estás...) pret: estuv-•)

• ser v.

(§pres: soy, eres, es, somos, sois, son) subj: se-

imp: er-

pret

fu-•)

biːˌ weak form bi
1.

1) (pres am, are, is; past was, were; past p been) intransitive verb [See notes at ser and estar]

Sense I

2)

a) (followed by an adjective)

she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente

he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso

he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego

he's short and fat — es bajo y gordo

he's so fat he can't get into his clothes any more — está tan gordo que ya no le cabe la ropa

these shoes are new — estos zapatos son nuevos

have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!

the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?

she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo

she's very rude — es muy grosera

be good — sé bueno

don't be silly! — no seas tonto!

b) ( talking about marital status)

Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero

to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien

we've been married for eight years — llevamos ocho años casados

3)

a) (followed by a noun) ser*

she's a lawyer — es abogada

he's a Catholic — es católico

she was Prime Minister for 11 years — fue Primera Ministra durante 11 años

who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?

it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel

if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría

b) ( play the role of) hacer* de

I was Juliet in the school play — hice de Julieta en la obra del colegio

4)

a) ( talking about mental and physical states)

how are you? — ¿cómo estás?

I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor

she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada

I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño

she has been ill — ha estado enferma

he's dead — está muerto

b) ( talking about age) tener*

how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?

I'm 31 — tengo 31 años

Paul was four last Monday — Paul cumplió cuatro años el lunes pasado

he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor

our house is over 100 years old — nuestra casa tiene más de 100 años

c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)

how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor

they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una

two plus two is four — dos más dos son cuatro

how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?

Jim's over six feet (tall) — Jim mide más de seis pies

Sense II

5)

a) (exist, live)

I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo

to be or not to be — ser o no ser

to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien

her husband-to-be — su futuro marido

b) ( in expressions of time)

don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)

I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy

how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?

c) ( take place) ser*

the party is tomorrow — la fiesta es mañana

6) (be situated, present) estar*

where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?

where are you? — ¿dónde estás?

what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?

who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?

he's here for two weeks — va a estar aquí dos semanas

how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?

7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*

I've never been to India — nunca he estado en la India

have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?

2.

v impers

1)

a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)

it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor

it's cloudy — está nublado

it was three degrees below zero — hacía tres grados bajo cero

it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!

I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...

b) ( in expressions of time) ser*

it's three o'clock — son las tres

it's one o'clock — es la una

it was still very early — todavía era muy temprano

it's Wednesday today — hoy es miércoles

hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)

c) ( talking about distance) estar*

it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí

2)

a) (introducing person, object) ser*

it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo

b) (in conditional use) ser*

if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado

3.

v aux

1) to be -ing

a) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + ger

what was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?

she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...

how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?

b) ( with future reference)

he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana

when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?

she'll be staying at the Plaza — se va a alojar en el Plaza

2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]

it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903

she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...

it is known that... — se sabe que...

3) to be to + inf

a) ( with future reference)

I'm to be met at the airport by Joe — Joe me irá a buscar al aeropuerto

the dessert is (still) to come — todavía falta el postre

if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...

b) ( expressing possibility)

what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?

he wasn't to know — no tenía cómo saberlo

it was nowhere to be found — no se lo pudo encontrar por ninguna parte

c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inf

tell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí

you are not to tell Carol! — no debes decírselo a Carol!

am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?

I'm not to be disturbed! — que nadie me moleste!

4) ( in hypotheses)

what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?

5)

a) (in tag questions)

she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?

so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas

b) (in elliptical uses)

are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)

she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no

I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?

N ABBR
(Econ) = bill of exchange L/C
* * *
[biːˌ] weak form [bi]
1.

1) (pres am, are, is; past was, were; past p been) intransitive verb [See notes at ser and estar]

Sense I

2)

a) (followed by an adjective)

she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente

he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso

he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego

he's short and fat — es bajo y gordo

he's so fat he can't get into his clothes any more — está tan gordo que ya no le cabe la ropa

these shoes are new — estos zapatos son nuevos

have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!

the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?

she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo

she's very rude — es muy grosera

be good — sé bueno

don't be silly! — no seas tonto!

b) ( talking about marital status)

Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero

to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien

we've been married for eight years — llevamos ocho años casados

3)

a) (followed by a noun) ser*

she's a lawyer — es abogada

he's a Catholic — es católico

she was Prime Minister for 11 years — fue Primera Ministra durante 11 años

who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?

it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel

if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría

b) ( play the role of) hacer* de

I was Juliet in the school play — hice de Julieta en la obra del colegio

4)

a) ( talking about mental and physical states)

how are you? — ¿cómo estás?

I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor

she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada

I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño

she has been ill — ha estado enferma

he's dead — está muerto

b) ( talking about age) tener*

how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?

I'm 31 — tengo 31 años

Paul was four last Monday — Paul cumplió cuatro años el lunes pasado

he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor

our house is over 100 years old — nuestra casa tiene más de 100 años

c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)

how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor

they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una

two plus two is four — dos más dos son cuatro

how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?

Jim's over six feet (tall) — Jim mide más de seis pies

Sense II

5)

a) (exist, live)

I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo

to be or not to be — ser o no ser

to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien

her husband-to-be — su futuro marido

b) ( in expressions of time)

don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)

I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy

how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?

c) ( take place) ser*

the party is tomorrow — la fiesta es mañana

6) (be situated, present) estar*

where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?

where are you? — ¿dónde estás?

what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?

who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?

he's here for two weeks — va a estar aquí dos semanas

how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?

7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*

I've never been to India — nunca he estado en la India

have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?

2.

v impers

1)

a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)

it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor

it's cloudy — está nublado

it was three degrees below zero — hacía tres grados bajo cero

it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!

I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...

b) ( in expressions of time) ser*

it's three o'clock — son las tres

it's one o'clock — es la una

it was still very early — todavía era muy temprano

it's Wednesday today — hoy es miércoles

hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)

c) ( talking about distance) estar*

it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí

2)

a) (introducing person, object) ser*

it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo

b) (in conditional use) ser*

if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado

3.

v aux

1) to be -ing

a) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + ger

what was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?

she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...

how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?

b) ( with future reference)

he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana

when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?

she'll be staying at the Plaza — se va a alojar en el Plaza

2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]

it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903

she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...

it is known that... — se sabe que...

3) to be to + inf

a) ( with future reference)

I'm to be met at the airport by Joe — Joe me irá a buscar al aeropuerto

the dessert is (still) to come — todavía falta el postre

if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...

b) ( expressing possibility)

what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?

he wasn't to know — no tenía cómo saberlo

it was nowhere to be found — no se lo pudo encontrar por ninguna parte

c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inf

tell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí

you are not to tell Carol! — no debes decírselo a Carol!

am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?

I'm not to be disturbed! — que nadie me moleste!

4) ( in hypotheses)

what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?

5)

a) (in tag questions)

she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?

so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas

b) (in elliptical uses)

are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)

she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no

I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?

English-spanish dictionary > BE
13 be

'bi: ɡi:
( abbreviation) (Bachelor of Engineering; first degree in Engineering.) licenciatura en Ingeniería

be vb

1. ser

Michael is very tall Michael es muy alto

Lisbon is the capital of Portugal Lisboa es la capital de Portugal

sugar is sweet el azúcar es dulce

Napoleon was Corsican Napoleón era corso

my father is an architect mi padre es arquitecto

my mother is from Bristol mi madre es de Bristol

what time is it? It's 3 o'clock ¿qué hora es? Son las tres

June 17th is Elena's birthday el 17 de junio es el cumpleaños de Elena

who is it? It's me ¿quién es? Soy yo

this exercise is difficult este ejercicio es difícil

the house was built 50 years ago la casa fue construida hace 50 años

he was attacked by a dog le atacó un perro

2. estar

how are you? I'm fine ¿cómo estás? estoy bien

David is very happy David está muy contento

I'm tired estoy cansado

his wife's pregnant su mujer está embarazada

we were worried about you estábamos preocupados por ti

where is Pauline? ¿dónde está Pauline?

the milk is on the table la leche está en la mesa

how far is it? ¿a qué distancia está?

what day is it today? ¿qué día es hoy? / ¿a qué día estamos?

3. tener

how old are you? I'm 16 ¿cuántos años tienes? tengo 16 años

I'm cold tengo frío

she's hungry tiene hambre

you're right tienes razón

4. costar / valer / ser

how much is it? ¿cuánto cuesta? / ¿cuánto vale? / ¿cuánto es?

the tickets are £15 each las entradas valen 15 libras cada una

5. hacer

it's sunny hace sol

it's hot hace calor

it was cold hacía frío

6. haber

there are a lot of people hay mucha gente

how many children are there? ¿cuántos niños hay?

there was an explosion hubo una explosión

El pasado de be es was o were y el participio pasado es been; el gerundio se escribe being

Se usa también para construir el tiempo verbal llamado present continuous que indica una acción que está pasando en estos momentos

what are you doing? ¿qué estás haciendo? / ¿qué haces?

I'm reading a magazine estoy leyendo una revista

look, it's snowing mira, está nevando

be sustantivo femenino: name of the letter b, often called be largaor grande to distinguish it from v 'be' also found in these entries: Spanish: A - abasto - abate - abismo - abotargarse - abreviar - abrirse - absoluta - absoluto - abultar - abundar - aburrir - aburrirse - acabose - acariciar - acaso - acertar - achantarse - acometer - acostada - acostado - acostumbrar - acostumbrada - acostumbrado - acreditar - activa - activo - adelantar - adelantarse - adentro - adivinarse - admirarse - adolecer - aferrarse - afianzarse - aficionada - aficionado - afligirse - agonizar - agotarse - agradecer - agua - ahogarse - ahora - aire - ajo - ala - alarmarse - alcanzar - alegrarse English: aback - abate - about - absent - accordance - account for - accountable - accustom - acquaint - action - addicted - address - adequate - adjust - admit - affiliated - afford - afraid - agenda - agree - agreement - ahead - air - airsick - alert - alive - alone - along - aloof - alphabetically - always - am - ambition - amenable - amusing - anathema - annoyance - anomaly - anxious - apologetic - appal - appall - are - arm - around - arrears - as - ashamed - aspire - assert

be

tr[biː]

intransitive verb (pres 1ª pers am, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl are, 3ª pers sing is; pt 1ª y 3ª pers sing was, 2ª pers sing y todas del pl; pp been)

1 (permanent characteristic) ser

■ she's clever es inteligente

■ he's blind es ciego

■ I'm deaf soy sordo

2 (essential quality) ser

■ diamonds are hard los diamantes son duros

3 (nationality) ser

■ John's English John es inglés

■ they are Japanese son japoneses

4 (occupation) ser

■ he's an engineer es ingeniero

■ we are both teachers los dos somos profesores

5 (origin) ser

■ they are from York son de York

6 (ownership) ser

■ it's my pencil es mi lápiz

7 (authorship) ser

■ this painting is by Botero este cuadro es de Botero

8 (composition) ser

■ this cupboard is oak este armario es de roble

9 (use) ser

■ this product is for tiles este producto es para baldosas

10 (location) estar

■ Whitby is on the coast Whitby está en la costa

11 (temporary state) estar

■ your supper's cold tu cena está fría

■ how are you? ¿cómo estás?

■ you're a bit deaf today estás un poco sordo hoy

■ prawns are cheap today las gambas están bien de precio hoy

12 (age) tener

■ Philip is 22 Philip tiene 22 años

13 (price) costar, valer

■ a single ticket is £9.50 un billete de ida cuesta £9.50

14 tener

■ he's hot/cold tiene calor/frío

■ we're hungry/thirsty tenemos hambre/sed

■ she's in a hurry tiene prisa

■ he's right tiene razón

auxiliar be + pres part

1 (action in progress or near future) estar

■ it is raining está lloviendo

■ he's working está trabajando

■ the train is coming viene el tren

■ I am going on Thursday iré el jueves

■ she's meeting Mr Broddle tomorrow se reunirá con el señor Broddle mañana

auxiliar to be + past participle

1 (passive) ser

■ she was arrested at the border fue detenida en la frontera, la detuvieron en la frontera

■ he's hated by everybody es odiado por todos, todos lo odian

■ he was discharged fue dado de alta, lo dieron de alta

■ the house has been sold la casa ha sido vendida, la casa se ha vendido, han vendido la casa

■ he was given a clock le dieron un reloj

■ thirty children were injured treinta niños fueron heridos, treinta niños resultaron heridos

■ the two areas of the town are divided by a wall las dos zonas de la ciudad están divididas por un muro

auxiliar be + to + inf

1 (obligation) deber, tener que

■ you are not to come here again no debes volver aquí

■ you are to do as I say tienes que hacer lo que yo te diga

1 (future)

■ the King is to visit Egypt el Rey visitará Egipto

phrase there is / there are

1 hay

■ there's some wine in the bottle hay algo de vino en la botella

■ there are two policemen following us hay dos policías que nos siguen

■ is there much traffic ¿hay mucho tráfico?

1 había

■ there was no money no había dinero

■ there were twenty five candles on the cake había veinticinco velas en la tarta

■ were there many people? ¿había mucha gente?

phrase there will be

1 habrá

■ there will be snow in the mountains habrá nieve en las montañas

phrase there would be

1 habría

■ there would be time to see the castle habría tiempo para ver el castillo

■ if Mike came, there would be ten of us si viniera Mike, seríamos diez

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be about to «+ inf» estar para + inf, estar a punto de + inf

■ the train is about to arrive el tren está a punto de llegar

to be or not to be ser o no ser

be ['bi:] v, was ['wəz, 'wɑz] ; were ['wər] ; been ['bɪn] ; being ; am ['æm] ; is ['ɪz] ; are ['ɑr] vi

1) (expressing equality) : ser

José is a doctor: José es doctor

I'm Ana's sister: soy la hermana de Ana

2) (expressing quality) : ser

the tree is tall: el árbol es alto

you're silly!: ¡eres tonto!

3) (expressing origin or possession) : ser

she's from Managua: es de Managua

it's mine: es mío

4) (expressing location) : estar

my mother is at home: mi madre está en casa

the cups are on the table: las tazas están en la mesa

5) (expressing existence) : ser, existir

to be or not to be: ser, o no ser

I think, therefore I am: pienso, luego existo

6) (expressing a state of being) : estar, tener

how are you?: ¿cómo estás?

I'm cold: tengo frío

she's 10 years old: tiene 10 años

they're both sick: están enfermos los dos

be v impers

1) (indicating time) : ser

it's eight o'clock: son las ocho

it's Friday: hoy es viernes

2) (indicating a condition) : hacer, estar

it's sunny: hace sol

it's very dark outside: está bien oscuro afuera

be v aux

1) (expressing progression) : estar

what are you doing? -I'm working: ¿qué haces? -estoy trabajando

2) (expressing occurrence) : ser

it was finished yesterday: fue acabado ayer, se acabó ayer

it was cooked in the oven: se cocinó en el horno

3) (expressing possibility) : poderse

can she be trusted?: ¿se puede confiar en ella?

4) (expressing obligation) : deber

you are to stay here: debes quedarte aquí

he was to come yesterday: se esperaba que viniese ayer

be

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: was, were, been) = estar v.

(§pres: estoy, estás...) pret: estuv-•)

• ser v.

(§pres: soy, eres, es, somos, sois, son) subj: se-

imp: er-

pret

fu-•)

biːˌ weak form bi
1.

1) (pres am, are, is; past was, were; past p been) intransitive verb [See notes at ser and estar]

Sense I

2)

a) (followed by an adjective)

she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente

he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso

he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego

he's short and fat — es bajo y gordo

he's so fat he can't get into his clothes any more — está tan gordo que ya no le cabe la ropa

these shoes are new — estos zapatos son nuevos

have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!

the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?

she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo

she's very rude — es muy grosera

be good — sé bueno

don't be silly! — no seas tonto!

b) ( talking about marital status)

Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero

to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien

we've been married for eight years — llevamos ocho años casados

3)

a) (followed by a noun) ser*

she's a lawyer — es abogada

he's a Catholic — es católico

she was Prime Minister for 11 years — fue Primera Ministra durante 11 años

who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?

it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel

if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría

b) ( play the role of) hacer* de

I was Juliet in the school play — hice de Julieta en la obra del colegio

4)

a) ( talking about mental and physical states)

how are you? — ¿cómo estás?

I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor

she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada

I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño

she has been ill — ha estado enferma

he's dead — está muerto

b) ( talking about age) tener*

how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?

I'm 31 — tengo 31 años

Paul was four last Monday — Paul cumplió cuatro años el lunes pasado

he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor

our house is over 100 years old — nuestra casa tiene más de 100 años

c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)

how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor

they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una

two plus two is four — dos más dos son cuatro

how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?

Jim's over six feet (tall) — Jim mide más de seis pies

Sense II

5)

a) (exist, live)

I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo

to be or not to be — ser o no ser

to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien

her husband-to-be — su futuro marido

b) ( in expressions of time)

don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)

I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy

how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?

c) ( take place) ser*

the party is tomorrow — la fiesta es mañana

6) (be situated, present) estar*

where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?

where are you? — ¿dónde estás?

what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?

who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?

he's here for two weeks — va a estar aquí dos semanas

how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?

7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*

I've never been to India — nunca he estado en la India

have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?

2.

v impers

1)

a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)

it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor

it's cloudy — está nublado

it was three degrees below zero — hacía tres grados bajo cero

it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!

I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...

b) ( in expressions of time) ser*

it's three o'clock — son las tres

it's one o'clock — es la una

it was still very early — todavía era muy temprano

it's Wednesday today — hoy es miércoles

hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)

c) ( talking about distance) estar*

it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí

2)

a) (introducing person, object) ser*

it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo

b) (in conditional use) ser*

if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado

3.

v aux

1) to be -ing

a) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + ger

what was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?

she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...

how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?

b) ( with future reference)

he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana

when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?

she'll be staying at the Plaza — se va a alojar en el Plaza

2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]

it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903

she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...

it is known that... — se sabe que...

3) to be to + inf

a) ( with future reference)

I'm to be met at the airport by Joe — Joe me irá a buscar al aeropuerto

the dessert is (still) to come — todavía falta el postre

if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...

b) ( expressing possibility)

what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?

he wasn't to know — no tenía cómo saberlo

it was nowhere to be found — no se lo pudo encontrar por ninguna parte

c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inf

tell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí

you are not to tell Carol! — no debes decírselo a Carol!

am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?

I'm not to be disturbed! — que nadie me moleste!

4) ( in hypotheses)

what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?

5)

a) (in tag questions)

she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?

so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas

b) (in elliptical uses)

are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)

she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no

I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?

[biː] (present am, is or are pt was or were pp been)
1. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) (linking nouns, noun phrases, pronouns) ser

he's a pianist — es pianista

he wants to be a doctor — quiere ser médico

Monday's a holiday — el lunes es fiesta

two and two are four — dos y dos son cuatro

it's me! — ¡soy yo!

it was me — fui yo

who wants to be Hamlet? — ¿quién quiere hacer de or ser Hamlet?

you be the patient and I'll be the doctor — tú eres el enfermo y yo seré el médico

if I were you... — yo en tu lugar..., yo que tú... *

2) (possession) ser

she's his sister — es su hermana

it's mine — es mío

3) (characteristics seen as inherent) ser

the sky is blue — el cielo es azul

it's (made of) plastic — es de plástico

they're English — son ingleses

he's tall — es alto

it's round/enormous — es redondo/enorme

she is boring — es aburrida

I used to be poor but now I'm rich — antes era pobre pero ahora soy rico

if I were rich — si fuera rico

I'm from the south — soy del sur

the book is in French — el libro es en francés
Use [estar] with past participles used as adjectives describing the results of an action or process:
it's broken — está roto

he's dead — está muerto

4) (changeable or temporary state) estar

it's dirty — está sucio

she's bored/ill — está aburrida/enferma

how are you? — ¿cómo estás?, ¿qué tal estás?

how are you now? — ¿qué tal te encuentras ahora?

I'm very well, thanks — estoy muy bien, gracias
In certain expressions where English uses [be] + adjective to describe feelings ([be cold]/[hot]/[hungry]/[thirsty]), Spanish uses [tener] with a noun:
I'm cold/hot — tengo frío/calor

my feet are cold — tengo los pies fríos

I'm hungry/thirsty — tengo hambre/sed

be good! — ¡pórtate bien!

you're late — llegas tarde
afraid, sleepy, right
5) (age)

"how old is she?" - "she's nine" — -¿cuántos años tiene? -tiene nueve años

she will be two tomorrow — mañana cumple dos años

when I'm old — cuando sea viejo

when I was young — cuando era joven

6) (=take place) ser

the meeting's today — la reunión es hoy

the service will be at St Ninian's Church — el oficio será en la iglesia de San Ninian

7) (=be situated) estar

Edinburgh is in Scotland — Edimburgo está en Escocia

it's on the table — está sobre or en la mesa

where is the Town Hall? — ¿dónde está or queda el ayuntamiento?

it's 5 km to the village — el pueblo está or queda a 5 kilómetros

he won't be here tomorrow — mañana no estará aquí

we've been here for ages — hace mucho tiempo que estamos aquí, llevamos aquí mucho tiempo, estamos aquí desde hace mucho tiempo

• here you are(, take it) — aquí tienes(, tómalo)

• there's the church — ahí está la iglesia

8) (impersonal use)

a) (referring to weather) hacer

it's hot/cold — hace calor/frío

it's too hot — hace demasiado calor

it's fine — hace buen tiempo

b) (referring to time, date etc) ser

it's eight o'clock — son las ocho

it's morning in New York now — en Nueva York ahora es por la mañana

wake up, it's morning — despierta, es de día

what's the date (today)? — ¿qué fecha es hoy?

it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — es 3 de mayo

it's Thursday today — hoy es jueves
But note the following alternatives with [estar]:
it's 3 May or the 3rd of May — estamos a 3 de mayo

it's Thursday today — hoy estamos a jueves

c) (asking and giving opinion) ser

is it certain that...? — ¿es verdad or cierto que...?

it is easy to make a mistake — es fácil cometer un fallo

is it fair that she should be punished while...? — ¿es justo que se la castigue mientras que...?

it is possible that he'll come — es posible que venga, puede (ser) que venga

it is impossible to study all the time — es imposible estar siempre estudiando

it is unbelievable that... — es increíble que...

it's not clear whether... — no está claro si...

it would be wrong for us to do that — no estaría bien que nosotros hiciésemos eso

d) (emphatic) ser

it's me who does all the work — soy yo quien hace todo el trabajo

it was Peter who phoned — fue Peter quien llamó

why is it that she's so successful? — ¿cómo es que tiene tanto éxito?, ¿por qué tiene tanto éxito?

it was then that... — fue entonces cuando...

9) (=exist) haber

there is/are — hay

what is (there) in that room? — ¿qué hay en esa habitación?

there is nothing more beautiful — no hay nada más bello

is there anyone at home? — ¿hay alguien en casa?

there were six road accidents here last year — el año pasado hubo seis accidentes de tráfico aquí

there must be an explanation — debe de haber una explicación

there being no alternative solution... — al no haber or no habiendo otra solución...

let there be light! — ¡hágase la luz!

there are three of us — somos tres

there were three of them — eran tres

after the shop there's the bus station — después de la tienda está la estación de autobuses

See:

THERE IS, THERE ARE in there

10) (=cost)

how much was it? — ¿cuánto costó?

the book is £20 — el libro vale or cuesta 20 libras

how much is it? — ¿cuánto es?; (when paying) ¿qué le debo? frm

11) (=visit)

has the postman been? — ¿ha venido el cartero?

he has been and gone — vino y se fue

I have been to see my aunt — he ido a ver a mi tía

have you ever been to Glasgow? — ¿has estado en Glasgow alguna vez?

I've been to China — he estado en China

12) (in noun compounds) futuro

• mother to be — futura madre or mamá f

• my wife to be — mi futura esposa

13) (in set expressions)

to be or not to be — ser o no ser

• been and * —

you've been and done it now! — ¡buena la has hecho! *

that dog of yours has been and dug up my flowers! — ¡tu perro ha ido y me ha destrozado las flores!

• you're busy enough as it is — estás bastante ocupado ya con lo que tienes, ya tienes suficiente trabajo

as things are — tal como están las cosas

be that as it may — sea como fuere

• if it hadn't been for..., if it hadn't been for you or frm had it not been for you, we would have lost — si no hubiera sido por ti or de no haber sido por ti, habríamos perdido

• let me be! — ¡déjame en paz!

• if that's what you want to do, then so be it — si eso es lo que quieres hacer, adelante

• what is it to you? * — ¿a ti qué te importa?

• what's it to be? — (in bar etc) ¿qué va a ser?, ¿qué vas a tomar?

2. AUXILIARY VERB

1) (forming passive) ser

the house was destroyed by an earthquake — la casa fue destruida por un terremoto
The passive is not used as often in Spanish as in English, active and reflexive constructions often being preferred:
the box had been opened — habían abierto la caja

these cars are produced in Spain — estos coches se fabrican en España

it is said that... — dicen que..., se dice que...

he was killed by a terrorist — lo mató un terrorista

she was killed in a car crash — murió en un accidente de coche, resultó muerta en un accidente de coche frm

what's to be done? — ¿qué hay que hacer?

• it's a film not to be missed — es una película que no hay que perderse

• we searched everywhere for him, but he was nowhere to be seen — lo buscamos por todas partes pero no lo encontramos en ningún sitio

2) (forming continuous) estar

it's raining — está lloviendo

what are you doing? — ¿qué estás haciendo?, ¿qué haces?

don't distract me when I'm driving — no me distraigas cuando estoy conduciendo

he's always grumbling — siempre está quejándose

he was studying until the early hours — estuvo estudiando hasta la madrugada
Use the present simple to talk about planned future events and the construction to talk about intention:
they're coming tomorrow — vienen mañana

"it's a pity you aren't coming with us" - "but I am coming!" — -¡qué pena que no vengas con nosotros! -¡sí que voy!

will you be seeing her tomorrow? — ¿la verás or la vas a ver mañana?

will you be needing more? — ¿vas a necesitar más?

I shall be seeing him — voy a verlo

I'll be seeing you — hasta luego, nos vemos (esp LAm)
The imperfect tense can be used for continuous action in the past:
he was driving too fast — conducía demasiado rápido
for, since
3) (verb substitute)

a)

he's older than you are — es mayor que tú

he isn't as happy as he was — no está tan contento como antes

"he's going to complain about you" - "oh, is he?" — -va a quejarse de ti -¿ah, sí?

"I'm worried" - "so am I" — -estoy preocupado -yo también

"I'm not ready" - "neither am I" — -no estoy listo -yo tampoco

"you're tired" - "no, I'm not" — -estás cansado -no, ¡qué va!

"you're not eating enough" - "yes I am" — -no comes lo suficiente -que sí

"they're getting married" - "oh, are they?" — (showing surprise) -se casan -¿ah, sí? or -¡no me digas!

"he isn't very happy" - "oh, isn't he?" — -no está muy contento -¿ah, no?

"he's always late, isn't he?" - "yes, he is" — -siempre llega tarde, ¿verdad? -(pues) sí

"is it what you expected?" - "no, it isn't" — -¿es esto lo que esperabas? -(pues) no

"she's pretty" - "no, she isn't" — -es guapa -¡qué va!

b) (in question tags)

he's handsome, isn't he? — es guapo, ¿verdad?, es guapo, ¿no?, es guapo, ¿no es cierto?

it was fun, wasn't it? — fue divertido, ¿verdad?, fue divertido, ¿no?

she wasn't happy, was she? — no era feliz, ¿verdad?

so he's back again, is he? — así que ha vuelto, ¿eh?

you're not ill, are you? — ¿no estarás enfermo?

3. MODAL VERB
(with infinitive construction)
1) (=must, have to)

you're to put on your shoes — tienes que ponerte los zapatos

he's not to open it — no debe abrirlo, que no lo abra

I am to do it — he de hacerlo yo, soy yo el que debe hacerlo

I am not to speak to him — no tengo permiso para hablar con él

I wasn't to tell you his name — no podía or debía decirte su nombre

2) (=should) deber

he is to be congratulated on his work — debemos felicitarlo por su trabajo

am I to understand that...? — ¿debo entender que...?

she wrote "My Life", not to be confused with Bernstein's book of the same name — escribió "Mi Vida", que no debe confundirse con la obra de Bernstein que lleva el mismo título

he was to have come yesterday — tenía que or debía haber venido ayer

he is to be pitied — es digno de lástima

3) (=will)

the talks are to start tomorrow — las conversaciones darán comienzo mañana

her house is to be sold — su casa se pondrá a la venta

they are to be married in the summer — se casarán en el verano

4) (=can)

these birds are to be found all over the world — estos pájaros se encuentran por todo el mundo

little traffic was to be seen — había poco tráfico

you weren't to know — no tenías por qué saberlo

5) (expressing destiny)

this was to have serious repercussions — esto iba a tener serias repercusiones

they were never to return — jamás regresaron

it was not to be — no quiso el destino que así fuera

6) (in conditional sentences)

you must work harder if you are to succeed — debes esforzarte más si quieres triunfar

if it was or were to snow... — si nevase or nevara...

if I were to leave the job, would you replace me? — si yo dejara el puesto, ¿me sustituirías?
BE
"Ser" or "estar"?
You can use "ser": ► when defining or identifying by linking two nouns or noun phrases:
Paris is the capital of France París es la capital de Francia
He was the most hated man in the village Era el hombre más odiado del pueblo ► to describe essential or inherent characteristics (e.g. colour, material, nationality, race, shape, size {etc}):
His mother is German Su madre es alemana
She was blonde Era rubia ► with most impersonal expressions not involving past participles:
It is important to be on time Es importante llegar a tiempo
Está claro que is an exception:
It is obvious you don't understand Está claro que no lo entiendes ► when telling the time or talking about time or age:
It is ten o'clock Son las diez
It's very late. Let's go home Es muy tarde. Vamos a casa
He lived in the country when he was young Vivió en el campo cuando era joven ► to indicate possession or duty:
It's mine Es mío
This is your responsibility Este asunto es responsabilidad tuya ► with events in the sense of "take place":
The 1992 Olympic Games were in Barcelona Los Juegos Olímpicos de 1992 fueron en Barcelona
"Where is the exam?" - "It's in Room 1" "¿Dónde es el examen?" - "Es en el Aula Número 1" NOTE: Compare this usage with that of estar (see below) to talk about location of places, objects and people.
You can use "estar": ► to talk about location of places, objects and people:
"Where is Zaragoza?" - "It's in Spain" "¿Dónde está Zaragoza?" - "Está en España"
Your glasses are on the bedside table Tus gafas están en la mesilla de noche NOTE: But use ser with events in the sense of "take place" (see above)}. ► to talk about changeable state, condition or mood:
The teacher is ill La profesora está enferma
The coffee's cold El café está frío
How happy I am! ¡Qué contento estoy! NOTE: Feliz, however, which is seen as more permanent than contento, is used mainly with ser. ► to form progressive tenses:
We're having lunch. Is it ok if I call you later? Estamos comiendo. Te llamaré luego, ¿vale?
Both "ser" and "estar" can be used with past participles ► Use ser in {passive} constructions:
This play was written by Lorca Esta obra fue escrita por Lorca
He was shot dead (by a terrorist group) Fue asesinado a tiros (por un grupo terrorista) NOTE: The passive is not used as often in Spanish as it is in English. ► Use estar with past participles to describe the {results} of a previous action or event:
We threw them away because they were broken Los tiramos a la basura porque estaban rotos
He's dead Está muerto ► Compare the use of ser + ((past participle)) which describes {action} and estar + ((past participle)) which describes {result} in the following:
The window was broken by the firemen La ventana fue rota por los bomberos
The window was broken La ventana estaba rota
It was painted around 1925 Fue pintado hacia 1925
The floor is painted a dark colour El suelo está pintado de color oscuro ► Ser and estar are both used in impersonal expressions with past participles. As above, the use of ser implies {action} while the use of estar implies {result}:
It is understood that the work was never finished Es sabido que el trabajo nunca se llegó a terminar
It is a proven fact that vaccinations save many lives Está demostrado que las vacunas salvan muchas vidas
"Ser" and "estar" with adjectives ► Some adjectives can be used with both ser and estar but the meaning changes completely depending on the verb:
He's clever Es listo
Are you ready? ¿Estás listo?
Chemistry is boring La química es aburrida
I'm bored Estoy aburrido ► Other adjectives can also be used with both verbs but the use of ser describes a {characteristic} while the use of estar implies a {change}:
He's very handsome Es muy guapo
You look great in that dress! Estás muy guapa con ese vestido
He's slim Es delgado
You're (looking) very slim ¡Estás muy delgada! For further uses and examples, see main entry
* * *
[biːˌ] weak form [bi]
1.

1) (pres am, are, is; past was, were; past p been) intransitive verb [See notes at ser and estar]

Sense I

2)

a) (followed by an adjective)

she's French/intelligent — es francesa/inteligente

he's worried/furious — está preocupado/furioso

he's blind — es or (Esp tb) está ciego

he's short and fat — es bajo y gordo

he's so fat he can't get into his clothes any more — está tan gordo que ya no le cabe la ropa

these shoes are new — estos zapatos son nuevos

have you never had gazpacho? it's delicious! — ¿nunca has comido gazpacho? es delicioso!

the gazpacho is delicious, did you make it yourself? — el gazpacho está delicioso ¿lo hiciste tú?

she was very rude to me — estuvo or fue muy grosera conmigo

she's very rude — es muy grosera

be good — sé bueno

don't be silly! — no seas tonto!

b) ( talking about marital status)

Tony is married/divorced/single — Tony está or (esp AmL) es casado/divorciado/soltero

to be married to somebody — estar* casado con alguien

we've been married for eight years — llevamos ocho años casados

3)

a) (followed by a noun) ser*

she's a lawyer — es abogada

he's a Catholic — es católico

she was Prime Minister for 11 years — fue Primera Ministra durante 11 años

who was Prime Minister at the time? — ¿quién era Primer Ministro en ese momento?

it's me/Daniel — soy yo/es Daniel

if I were you, I'd stay — yo que tú or yo en tu lugar me quedaría

b) ( play the role of) hacer* de

I was Juliet in the school play — hice de Julieta en la obra del colegio

4)

a) ( talking about mental and physical states)

how are you? — ¿cómo estás?

I'm much better — estoy or me encuentro mucho mejor

she's pregnant/tired — está embarazada/cansada

I'm cold/hot/hungry/thirsty/sleepy — tengo frío/calor/hambre/sed/sueño

she has been ill — ha estado enferma

he's dead — está muerto

b) ( talking about age) tener*

how old are you? — ¿cuántos años tienes?

I'm 31 — tengo 31 años

Paul was four last Monday — Paul cumplió cuatro años el lunes pasado

he's a lot older/younger — es mucho mayor/menor

our house is over 100 years old — nuestra casa tiene más de 100 años

c) (giving cost, measurement, weight)

how much is that? - that'll be $15, please — ¿cuánto es? - (son) 15 dólares, por favor

they are $15 each — cuestan or valen 15 dólares cada una

two plus two is four — dos más dos son cuatro

how tall/heavy is he? — ¿cuánto mide/pesa?

Jim's over six feet (tall) — Jim mide más de seis pies

Sense II

5)

a) (exist, live)

I think, therefore I am — pienso, luego existo

to be or not to be — ser o no ser

to let something/somebody be — dejar tranquilo or en paz algo/a alguien

her husband-to-be — su futuro marido

b) ( in expressions of time)

don't be too long — no tardes mucho, no (te) demores mucho (esp AmL)

I'm drying my hair, I won't be long — me estoy secando el pelo, enseguida estoy

how long will dinner be? — ¿cuánto falta para la cena?

c) ( take place) ser*

the party is tomorrow — la fiesta es mañana

6) (be situated, present) estar*

where is the library? — ¿dónde está or queda la biblioteca?

where are you? — ¿dónde estás?

what's in that box? — ¿qué hay en esa caja?

who's in the movie? — ¿quién actúa or trabaja en la película?

he's here for two weeks — va a estar aquí dos semanas

how long are you in Chicago (for)? — (colloq) ¿cuánto (tiempo) te vas a quedar en Chicago ?

7) (only in perfect tenses) ( visit) estar*

I've never been to India — nunca he estado en la India

have you been to the exhibition yet? — ¿ya has estado en or has ido a la exposición?

2.

v impers

1)

a) (talking about physical conditions, circumstances)

it's sunny/cold/hot — hace sol/frío/calor

it's cloudy — está nublado

it was three degrees below zero — hacía tres grados bajo cero

it's so noisy/quiet in here! — qué ruido/silencio hay aquí!

I have enough problems as it is, without you... — yo ya tengo suficientes problemas sin que tú encima...

b) ( in expressions of time) ser*

it's three o'clock — son las tres

it's one o'clock — es la una

it was still very early — todavía era muy temprano

it's Wednesday today — hoy es miércoles

hi, Joe, it's been a long time — qué tal, Joe, tanto tiempo (sin verte)

c) ( talking about distance) estar*

it's 500 miles from here to Detroit — Detroit queda or está a 500 millas de aquí

2)

a) (introducing person, object) ser*

it was me who told them — fui yo quien se lo dije or dijo, fui yo el que se lo dije or dijo

b) (in conditional use) ser*

if it hadn't been o had it not been for Juan, we would have been killed — si no hubiera sido por Juan or de no ser por Juan, nos habríamos matado

3.

v aux

1) to be -ing

a) ( used to describe action in progress) estar* + ger

what was I saying? — ¿qué estaba diciendo?

she was leaving when... — se iba cuando...

how long have you been waiting? — ¿cuánto (tiempo) hace que esperas?, ¿cuánto (tiempo) llevas esperando?

b) ( with future reference)

he is o will be arriving tomorrow — llega mañana

when are you seeing her? — ¿cuándo la vas a ver or la verás?

she'll be staying at the Plaza — se va a alojar en el Plaza

2) (in the passive voice) ser* [The passive voice, however, is less common in Spanish than it is in English]

it was built in 1903 — fue construido en 1903, se construyó en 1903, lo construyeron en 1903

she was told that... — le dijeron or se le dijo que...

it is known that... — se sabe que...

3) to be to + inf

a) ( with future reference)

I'm to be met at the airport by Joe — Joe me irá a buscar al aeropuerto

the dessert is (still) to come — todavía falta el postre

if a solution is to be found... — si se quiere encontrar or si se ha de encontrar una solución...

b) ( expressing possibility)

what are we to do? — ¿qué podemos hacer?

he wasn't to know — no tenía cómo saberlo

it was nowhere to be found — no se lo pudo encontrar por ninguna parte

c) ( expressing obligation) deber* + inf, tener* que + inf, haber* de + inf

tell her she's to stay here — dile que debe quedarse or tiene que quedarse aquí, dile que se quede aquí

you are not to tell Carol! — no debes decírselo a Carol!

am I to understand that... ? — ¿debo entender que... ?

I'm not to be disturbed! — que nadie me moleste!

4) ( in hypotheses)

what would happen if she were o was to die? — ¿qué pasaría si ella muriera?

5)

a) (in tag questions)

she's right, isn't she? — tiene razón, ¿no? or ¿verdad? or ¿no es cierto?

so that's what you think, is it? — de manera que eso es lo que piensas

b) (in elliptical uses)

are you disappointed? - yes, I am/no, I'm not — ¿estás desilusionado? - sí (, lo estoy)/no (, no lo estoy)

she was told the news, and so was he/but I wasn't — a ella le dieron la noticia, y también a él/pero a mí no

I'm surprised, are/aren't you? — estoy sorprendido, ¿y tú?/¿tú no?

English-spanish dictionary > be
14 to

1. tə,tu preposition
1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) a, hacia

2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) a, hasta

3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) hasta

4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) con, a

5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) a, para

6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) en

7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) a

8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) en; para

9) (tə used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) para

10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) (hacerlo)

2. tu: adverb
1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) hasta cerrar

2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) a

•

- to and fro

to prep

1. a

we are going to the coast nos vamos a la costa

we got to the airport at six llegamos al aeropuerto a las seis

she sent a postcard to her boyfriend envió una postal a su novio

give it to me dámelo a mí

he ran to school fue al colegio corriendo

2. a / hasta

she works from nine to five trabaja de nueve a cinco / trabaja desde las nueve hasta las cinco

3. menos

it's five to seven son las siete menos cinco

4. para

he rang to say hello llamó para saludarme

to

tr[tʊ, ʊnstressed tə]

preposition

1 (with place) a

■ we're going to a concert vamos a un concierto

■ did you go to the bank? ¿fuiste al banco?

■ he was taken to the police station lo llevaron a la comisaría

■ I have been to lots of countries he estado en muchos países

■ I saw her on the way to the airport la vi camino del aeropuerto

■ they travelled from town to town viajaron de ciudad en ciudad

■ A is to the north/south/east/west of B A está al norte/sur/este/oeste de B

■ it's twenty miles to York York está a veinte millas de aquí

2 (towards) hacia

■ the Labour party has moved to the right el partido laborista se ha desplazado hacia la derecha

■ it's further to the north está más hacia el norte

■ he sat with his back to her se sentó de espaldas a ella

3 (as far as, until) a, hasta

■ from beginning to end desde el principio hasta el final

■ she can count up to 10 sabe contar hasta 10

■ from Monday to Friday de lunes a viernes

■ we work from 9 to 5 trabajamos de 9 a 5

■ her hair reaches down to her waist el pelo le llega hasta la cintura

■ I like all music, from Abba to ZZTop me gusta toda la música, desde Abba hasta ZZTop

■ it's accurate to within one second tiene un margen de error de menos de un segundo

4 (of time) menos

■ it's ten to two son las dos menos diez

■ it's nearly twenty to son casi menos veinte

■ a quarter to eight las ocho menos cuarto

■ there are only two weeks to Christmas faltan sólo dos semanas para Navidad

5 (with indirect object) a

■ I showed the letter to my mother le enseñé la carta a mi madre

■ she lent the book to her friend le dejó el libro a su amiga

■ I gave it to him se lo di a él

6 (for) de

■ the key to the safe la llave de la caja fuerte

■ he's secretary to the board es secretario del consejo de administración

■ what's the answer to question 4? ¿cuál es la respuesta a la pregunta número 4?

■ heir to the throne heredero al trono

7 (attitude, behaviour) con, para con

■ you've been very kind to us has sido muy amable con nosotros

■ be nice to her pórtate bien con ella

■ he was so rude to me se mostró muy grosero conmigo

8 (in honour of) a

■ we drink to his health brindamos a su salud

■ a monument to Churchill un monumento a Churchill

9 (touching) a, contra

■ he put his ear to the wall puso la oreja contra la pared

■ she clutched her bag to her chest se estrechó el bolso contra el pecho

10 (accompanied by) acompañado,-a de

■ we danced to the music bailamos al compás de la música

■ he left to loud shouts of disapproval se marchó entre gritos de desaprobación

11 (causing something) para

■ to my surprise, it was empty para mi sorpresa, estaba vacío

12 (as seen by) por lo que respecta

■ to a foreigner, it must seem awful para un extranjero, debe parecer terrible

■ to some people he was a hero, to others a traitor para algunos era un héroe, para otros era un traidor

13 (indicating comparison) a

■ I prefer tea to coffee prefiero el té al café

■ that's nothing to what I heard eso no es nada comparado con lo que he oído

14 (ratio) a

■ they won by fourteen points to ten ganaron por catorce puntos a diez

■ we lost by three goals to two perdimos por tres a dos

■ the odds are 50 to 1 las posibilidades son 50 contra 1

15 (per, equivalent) a, en

■ there are 100 pence to the pound hay 100 peniques en una libra

■ how much does your car do to the gallon? ≈ ¿cuánto gasta tu coche a los cien kilómetros?

16 (according to) según

■ to my way of thinking a mi modo de entender

■ is it to your taste? ¿es de su agrado?

■ I did it to the best of my ability lo hice lo mejor posible

■ contrary to all appearances en contra de todos los indicios

17 (result) a

■ wait until the light turns to green espera hasta que la luz cambie a verde

■ she was reduced to tears se deshizo en lágrimas

■ the party's rapid rise to power la rápida subida al poder del partido

■ he smashed it to pieces lo hizo pedazos

18 (in order to) para, a fin de

■ I worked overtime to earn some extra money hice horas extras para ganar más dinero

19 (used as object of many verbs)

■ she wants you to go away quiere que te vayas

20 (substituting infinitive)

■ would you like to dance? --I'd love to ¿te gustaría bailar? --me encantaría

■ she didn't want to go, but she had to no quería ir, pero no le quedaba más remedio

adverb

1 (of door) ajustada

■ push the door to ajusta la puerta

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to and fro vaivén, ir y venir Table 1SMALLNOTA/SMALL Cuando se usa con la raíz del verbo para formar el infinitivo no se traduce/Table 1 ■ I want to help you quiero ayudarte

■ he tried to sell his car intentó vender su coche

to ['tu:] adv

1) : a un estado consciente

to come to: volver en sí

2)

to and fro : de aquí para allá, de un lado para otro

to prep

1) (indicating a place) : a

to go to the doctor: ir al médico

I'm going to John's: voy a la casa de John

2) toward: a, hacia

two miles to the south: dos millas hacia el sur

3) on: en, sobre

apply salve to the wound: póngale ungüento a la herida

4) up to: hasta, a

to a degree: hasta cierto grado

from head to toe: de pies a cabeza

5) (in expressions of time)

it's quarter to seven: son las siete menos cuarto

6) until: a, hasta

from May to December: de mayo a diciembre

7) (indicating belonging or possession) : de, a

the key to the lock: la llave del candado

8) (indicating response) : a

dancing to the rhythm: bailando al compás

9) (indicating comparison or proportion) : a

it's similar to mine: es parecido al mío

they won 4 to 2: ganaron 4 a 2

10) (indicating agreement or conformity) : a, de acuerdo con

made to order: hecho a la orden

to my knowledge: a mi saber

11) (indicating inclusion) : en cada, por

twenty to the box: veinte por caja

12) (used to form the infinitive)

to understand: entender

to go away: irse

I tuː, weak form tə
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating destination) a

we're going to Paris — vamos a París

I'll drive you to the station — te llevo a la estación

we went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)

you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda

b) ( indicating direction) hacia

move a little to the right — córrete un poco hacia la derecha

he turned to me — se volvió hacia mí

it's pointing to the east — señala al Este

c) ( indicating position) a

to the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo

a mile to the south of Milton — una milla al sur de Milton

2) (against, onto)

she clasped him to her — lo estrechó contra ella

they stuck the poster to the wall — pegaron el cartel en la pared

3)

a) ( as far as) hasta

she can count (up) to 100 now — ya sabe contar hasta 100

to a certain extent — hasta cierto punto

a year ago to the day — hace exactamente un año

b) ( until) hasta

I can't stay to the end — no puedo quedarme hasta el final

c) ( indicating range)

there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)

4)

a) ( showing indirect object)

who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?

give it to me — dámelo

what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?

I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane

I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo

to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe

he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo

b) (in toasts, dedications)

here's to Toby — brindemos por Toby

here's to a Happy New Year — Feliz Año Nuevo!

best wishes to you both — los mejores deseos para ambos

to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane

5) (indicating proportion, relation)

how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?

600 pesos to the US dollar — 600 pesos por dólar

it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros

Barcelona won by two goals to one — Barcelona ganó por dos (goles) a uno

there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...

that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después

6) ( concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?

that's all there is to it — eso es todo

there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo

7)

a) ( in accordance with)

to all appearances — según parece

they are not to my taste — no son de mi gusto

b) ( producing)

to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...

c) ( indicating purpose)

to this end — con este fin

8) ( indicating belonging) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

the solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema

it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien

9) ( telling time) (BrE)

ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)

10) ( accompanied by)

we danced to the music — bailamos al compás de la música

they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'

II tə
(in infinitives)

1)

a)

to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir

I want to dance — quiero bailar

I want them to dance — quiero que bailen

b) ( in order to) para

I do it to save money — lo hago para ahorrar dinero

c) ( indicating result)

he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido

I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa

d) ( without vb)

I'd love to! — me encantaría!

he doesn't want to — no quiere

2) (after adj or n)

it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer

you're too young to drink wine — eres demasiado joven para beber vino

she was the first to arrive — fue la primera en llegar

it's nothing to worry about — no hay por qué preocuparse

she has a lot to do — tiene mucho que hacer

III tuː
adverb ( shut)

I pulled the door to — cerré la puerta

[tʊ, tuː, tǝ]
1. PREPOSITION
When to is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg set to, heave to, look up the phrasal verb. When to is part of a set combination, eg nice to, to my mind, to all appearances, appeal to, look up the other word.
1) (destination) a
Note: a + el = al

it's 90 kilometres to Lima — de aquí a Lima hay 90 kilómetros, hay 90 kilómetros a Lima

a letter to his wife — una carta a su mujer

he fell to the floor — cayó al suelo

to go to Paris/Spain — ir a París/España

to go to Peru — ir al Perú

to go to school/university — ir al colegio/a la Universidad

to go to the doctor's — ir al médico

I liked the exhibition, I went to it twice — me gustó la exposición, fui a verla dos veces

we're going to John's/my parents' for Christmas — vamos a casa de John/mis padres por Navidad

• have you ever been to India? — ¿has estado alguna vez en la India?

• flights to Heathrow — vuelos a or con destino a Heathrow

• the road to Edinburgh — la carretera de Edimburgo
church 1., 2)
2) (=towards) hacia

he walked slowly to the door — caminó despacio hacia la puerta

he turned to me — se giró hacia mí

move it to the left/right — muévelo hacia la izquierda/derecha

3) (=as far as) hasta

from here to London — de aquí a or hasta Londres

I'll see you to the door — te acompaño hasta la puerta

4) (=up to) hasta

to count to ten — contar hasta diez

it's accurate to (within) a millimetre — es exacto hasta el milímetro

to some extent — hasta cierto punto, en cierta medida

we are expecting 40 to 50 people — esperamos entre 40 y 50 personas

• to this day I still don't know what he meant — aún hoy no sé lo que quiso decir

eight years ago to the day — hoy hace exactamente ocho años

• he didn't stay to the end — no se quedó hasta el final

• from Monday to Friday — de lunes a viernes

from morning to night — de la mañana a la noche, desde la mañana hasta la noche

• funds to the value of... — fondos por valor de...
decimal 1.
5) (=located at) a

the door is to the left (of the window) — la puerta está a la izquierda (de la ventana)

the airport is to the west of the city — el aeropuerto está al oeste de la ciudad

6) (=against) contra

he stood with his back to the wall — estaba con la espalda contra la pared

he clasped her to him — la estrechó contra sí

to turn a picture to the wall — volver un cuadro mirando a la pared

7) (when telling time)

it's a quarter to three — son las tres menos cuarto, es or (LAm) falta un cuarto para las tres

at eight minutes to ten — a las diez menos ocho

8) (introducing indirect object) a

to give sth to sb — dar algo a algn

I gave it to my friend — se lo di a mi amigo

the man I sold it to or frm to whom I sold it — el hombre a quien se lo vendí

it belongs to me — me pertenece (a mí), es mío

they were kind to me — fueron amables conmigo

it's new to me — es nuevo para mí

what is that to me? — ¿y a mí qué me importa eso?

"that's strange," I said to myself — -es raro -me dije para mis adentros

9) (in dedications, greetings)

greetings to all our friends! — ¡saludos a todos los amigos!

welcome to you all! — ¡bienvenidos todos!

"to P.R. Lilly" — (in book) "para P.R. Lilly"

here's to you! — ¡va por ti!, ¡por ti!

a monument to the fallen — un monumento a los caídos, un monumento en honor a los caídos

10) (in ratios, proportions) por

there were three men to a cell — había tres hombres por celda

it does 30 miles to the gallon — hace 30 millas por galón

eight apples to the kilo — ocho manzanas por kilo

there are about five pesos to the dollar — son unos cinco pesos por dólar

a scale of 1 centimetre to 1 kilometre — una escala de 1 centímetro por kilómetro

200 people to the square mile — 200 personas por milla cuadrada

the odds are 8 to 1 — las probabilidades son de 8 a 1

the odds against it happening are a million to one — las probabilidades de que eso ocurra son una entre un millón

by a majority of 12 to 10 — por una mayoría de 12 a 10

they won by four goals to two — ganaron por cuatro goles a dos

three to the fourth, three to the power of four — (Math) tres a la cuarta potencia

11) (in comparisons) a

superior to the others — superior a los demás

A is to B as C is to D — A es a B como C es a D

that's nothing to what is to come — eso no es nada en comparación con lo que está por venir

12) (=about, concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué te parece (eso)?

what would you say to a beer? — ¿te parece que tomemos una cerveza?

"to repairing pipes:..." — (on bill) "reparación de las cañerías:..."

13) (=according to) según

to my way of thinking — a mi modo de ver, según mi modo de pensar

14) (=to the accompaniment of)

we danced to the music of the band — bailamos con la música de la orquesta

they came out to the strains of the national anthem — salieron a los compases del himno nacional

it is sung to the tune of "Tipperary" — se canta con la melodía de "Tipperary"

15) (=of, for) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

assistant to the manager — asistente del gerente

he was a good father to the children — fue un buen padre para sus hijos

it offers a solution to your problem — te ofrece una solución para el problema

we've found the solution to the problem — hemos encontrado solución al problema

the British ambassador to Moscow — el embajador británico en Moscú

he has been a good friend to us — ha sido un buen amigo para nosotros

16) (with gerund/noun)

• to look forward to doing sth — tener muchas ganas de hacer algo

I'm really looking forward to the holidays — estoy deseando que lleguen las vacaciones

• to prefer painting to drawing — preferir pintar a dibujar

• to be used to (doing) sth — estar acostumbrado a (hacer) algo

17) (in set expressions)

• to this end — a or con este fin

• to my enormous shame I did nothing — para gran vergüenza mía, no hice nada

• to my great surprise — con gran sorpresa por mi parte, para gran sorpresa mía

2. INFINITIVE PARTICLE

1) (infinitive)

to come — venir

to sing — cantar

to work — trabajar

2) (following another verb)

a)
A preposition may be required with the Spanish infinitive, depending on what precedes it: look up the verb.
• she refused to listen — se negó a escuchar

• to start to cry — empezar or ponerse a llorar

• to try to do sth — tratar de hacer algo, intentar hacer algo

• to want to do sth — querer hacer algo

b) (object as subject of following infinitive)

• I'd advise you to think this over — te aconsejaría que te pensaras bien esto

• he'd like me to give up work — le gustaría que dejase de trabajar

• we'd prefer him to go to university — preferiríamos que fuese a la universidad

• I want you to do it — quiero que lo hagas

c)

I have things to do — tengo cosas que hacer

he has a lot to lose — tiene mucho que perder

there was no one for me to ask, there wasn't anyone for me to ask — no había nadie a quien yo pudiese preguntar

he's not the sort or type to do that — no es de los que hacen eso

• that book is still to be written — ese libro está todavía por escribir

• now is the time to do it — ahora es el momento de hacerlo

• and who is he to criticize? — ¿y quién es él para criticar?

3) (purpose, result) para

he did it to help you — lo hizo para ayudarte

I have done nothing to deserve this — no he hecho nada para merecer esto

it disappeared, never to be seen again — desapareció para siempre

I arrived to find she had gone — cuando llegué me encontré con que se había ido

he came to see you — vino a verte

he's gone to get the paper — ha ido a por el periódico

4) (standing in for verb)
The particle to is not translated when it stands for the infinitive:
we didn't want to sell it but we had to — no queríamos venderlo pero tuvimos que hacerlo or no hubo más remedio

"would you like to come to dinner?" - "I'd love to!" — -¿te gustaría venir a cenar? -¡me encantaría!

you may not want to do it but you ought to for the sake of your education — tal vez no quieres hacerlo pero deberías en aras de tu educación

I don't want to — no quiero

I forgot to — se me olvidó

5) (after adjective)
For combinations like difficult/easy/foolish/ ready/ slow to etc, look up the adjective.
it is very expensive to live in London — resulta muy caro vivir en Londres

it's hard to describe the feeling — es difícil describir la sensación

these dogs are hard to control — estos perros son difíciles de controlar

the first/last to go — el primero/último en irse

he's young to be a grandfather — es joven para ser abuelo

See:

EASY, DIFFICULT, IMPOSSIBLE in easy

6) (in exclamations)

and then to be let down like that! — ¡y para que luego te decepcionen así!

and to think he didn't mean a word of it! — ¡y pensar que nada de lo que dijo era de verdad!

7)

to see him now one would never think that... — al verlo or viéndolo ahora nadie creería que...

3.

ADVERB

to pull the door to — tirar de la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta tirando

to push the door to — empujar la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta empujando

* * *

I [tuː], weak form [tə]
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating destination) a

we're going to Paris — vamos a París

I'll drive you to the station — te llevo a la estación

we went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)

you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda

b) ( indicating direction) hacia

move a little to the right — córrete un poco hacia la derecha

he turned to me — se volvió hacia mí

it's pointing to the east — señala al Este

c) ( indicating position) a

to the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo

a mile to the south of Milton — una milla al sur de Milton

2) (against, onto)

she clasped him to her — lo estrechó contra ella

they stuck the poster to the wall — pegaron el cartel en la pared

3)

a) ( as far as) hasta

she can count (up) to 100 now — ya sabe contar hasta 100

to a certain extent — hasta cierto punto

a year ago to the day — hace exactamente un año

b) ( until) hasta

I can't stay to the end — no puedo quedarme hasta el final

c) ( indicating range)

there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)

4)

a) ( showing indirect object)

who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?

give it to me — dámelo

what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?

I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane

I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo

to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe

he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo

b) (in toasts, dedications)

here's to Toby — brindemos por Toby

here's to a Happy New Year — Feliz Año Nuevo!

best wishes to you both — los mejores deseos para ambos

to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane

5) (indicating proportion, relation)

how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?

600 pesos to the US dollar — 600 pesos por dólar

it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros

Barcelona won by two goals to one — Barcelona ganó por dos (goles) a uno

there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...

that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después

6) ( concerning)

what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?

that's all there is to it — eso es todo

there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo

7)

a) ( in accordance with)

to all appearances — según parece

they are not to my taste — no son de mi gusto

b) ( producing)

to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...

c) ( indicating purpose)

to this end — con este fin

8) ( indicating belonging) de

the key to the front door — la llave de la puerta principal

the solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema

it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien

9) ( telling time) (BrE)

ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)

10) ( accompanied by)

we danced to the music — bailamos al compás de la música

they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'

II [tə]
(in infinitives)

1)

a)

to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir

I want to dance — quiero bailar

I want them to dance — quiero que bailen

b) ( in order to) para

I do it to save money — lo hago para ahorrar dinero

c) ( indicating result)

he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido

I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa

d) ( without vb)

I'd love to! — me encantaría!

he doesn't want to — no quiere

2) (after adj or n)

it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer

you're too young to drink wine — eres demasiado joven para beber vino

she was the first to arrive — fue la primera en llegar

it's nothing to worry about — no hay por qué preocuparse

she has a lot to do — tiene mucho que hacer

III [tuː]
adverb ( shut)

I pulled the door to — cerré la puerta

English-spanish dictionary > to
15 have

1. transitive verb,
pres. he has, p.t. & p.p. had

1) (possess) haben

I have it! — ich hab's[!]

and what have you — (coll.) und so weiter

2) (obtain) bekommen

let's not have any... — lass uns... vermeiden

come on, let's have it! — (coll.) rück schon raus damit! (ugs.)

3) (take) nehmen

4) (keep) behalten; haben

5) (eat, drink, etc.)

have breakfast/dinner/lunch — frühstücken/zu Abend/zu Mittag essen

6) (experience) haben [Spaß, Vergnügen]

7) (suffer) haben [Krankheit, Schmerz, Enttäuschung, Abenteuer]; (show) haben [Güte, Freundlichkeit, Frechheit]

8) (engage in)

have a game of football — Fußball spielen

9) (accept)

I won't have it — das lasse ich mir nicht bieten

10) (give birth to) bekommen

11) (coll.): (swindle)

I was had — ich bin [he]reingelegt worden (ugs.)

ever been had! — da bist du ganz schön reingefallen (ugs.)

12) (know)

I have it on good authority that... — ich weiß es aus zuverlässiger Quelle, dass...

13) (as guest)

have somebody to stay — jemanden zu Besuch haben

14) (summon)

he had me into his office — er hat mich in sein Büro beordert

15) (in coll. phrases)

you've had it now — (coll.) jetzt ist es aus (ugs.)

this car/dress has had it — (coll.) dieser Wagen/dieses Kleid hat ausgedient
2. auxiliary verb,
he has, had

1) forming past tenses

I have/I had read — ich habe/hatte gelesen

I have/I had gone — ich bin/war gegangen

having seen him — (because) weil ich ihn gesehen habe/hatte; (after) wenn ich ihn gesehen habe/nachdem ich ihn gesehen hatte

if I had known... — wenn ich gewusst hätte...

2) (cause to be)

have something made/repaired — etwas machen/reparieren lassen

have the painters in — die Maler haben

have somebody do something — jemanden etwas tun lassen

have a tooth extracted — sich (Dat.) einen Zahn ziehen lassen

3)

she had her purse stolen — man hat ihr das Portemonnaie gestohlen

4) (expr. obligation)

have to — müssen

I only have to do the washing-up — ich muss nur noch den Abwasch machen

I have only to see him to feel annoyed — ich brauche ihn nur zu sehen, und ich ärgere mich

he has to be guilty — er ist fraglos schuldig
3. noun
the haves and the have-nots — die Besitzenden und die Besitzlosen

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/33887/have_off">have off

- have on

- have out

* * *

(to have or keep (something) in case or until it is needed: If you go to America please keep some money in reserve for your fare home.) in Reserve halten

* * *

have

[hæv, həv]

I. AUXILIARY VERB

<has, had, had>

1. (forming past tenses)

he has never been to Scotland before er war noch nie zuvor in Schottland

we had been swimming wir waren schwimmen gewesen

I've heard that story before ich habe diese Geschichte schon einmal gehört

I wish I'd bought it ich wünschte, ich hätte es gekauft

\have we been invited? — yes we \have sind wir eingeladen worden? — ja, sind wir

I've passed my test — \have you? congratulations! ich habe den Test bestanden — oh, wirklich? herzlichen Glückwunsch!

they still hadn't had any news sie hatten immer noch keine Neuigkeiten

2. (experience)

she had her car stolen last week man hat ihr letzte Woche das Auto gestohlen

he had a window smashed es wurde ihm eine Scheibe eingeschlagen

3. (render)

▪ to \have sth done etw tun lassen

to \have one's hair cut/done/dyed sich dat die Haare schneiden/machen/färben lassen

4. (must)

▪ to \have [or \have got] to do sth etw tun müssen

what time \have we got to be there? wann müssen wir dort sein?

do I \have to? muss ich [das] wirklich?

5. ( form: if)

had I/she/he etc. done sth,... hätte ich/sie/er etc. etw getan,..., wenn ich/sie/er etc. etw getan hätte,...

if only I'd known this wenn ich das nur gewusst hätte

II. TRANSITIVE VERB

<has, had, had>

1. (possess)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben

he's got green eyes er hat grüne Augen; (own) etw haben [o besitzen]

I don't have [or haven't got] a car ich habe [o besitze] kein Auto

do you have a current driving licence? haben Sie einen gültigen Führerschein?

she has a degree in physics sie hat einen Hochschulabschluss in Physik

to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] the time (know the time) die Uhrzeit haben, wissen, wie spät [o wie viel Uhr] es ist; (have enough time) Zeit haben

\have you got the time? kannst du mir die Uhrzeit sagen?

will you \have time to finish the report today? reicht es Ihnen, den Bericht heute noch zu Ende zu schreiben?

2. (suffer from)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth illness, symptom etw haben

to \have cancer/polio Krebs/Polio haben, an Krebs/Polio erkrankt sein

to \have a cold erkältet sein, eine Erkältung haben

3. (feel)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben

at least she had the good sense to turn the gas off zumindest war sie so schlau, das Gas abzudrehen

he had the gall to tell me that I was fat! hat er doch die Frechheit besessen, mir zu sagen, ich sei dick!

to \have the decency to do sth die Anständigkeit besitzen, etw zu tun

to \have the honesty to do sth so ehrlich sein, etw zu tun

to \have patience/sympathy Geduld/Mitgefühl haben

I \haven't any sympathy for this troublemaker ich empfinde keinerlei Mitleid mit diesem Unruhestifter

4. (engage in)

to \have a bath/shower ein Bad/eine Dusche nehmen, baden/duschen

to \have a nap [or ( fam) snooze] ein Schläfchen [o fam Nickerchen] machen

to \have a party eine Party machen

to \have a swim schwimmen

to \have a talk with sb mit jdm sprechen; (argue) sich akk mit jdm aussprechen

to \have a try es versuchen

I'd like to \have a try ich würde es gern einmal probieren

to \have a walk spazieren gehen, einen Spaziergang machen

5. (consume)

▪ to \have sth etw zu sich dat nehmen

I'll \have the trout, please ich hätte gern die Forelle

I haven't had shrimps in ages! ich habe schon ewig keine Shrimps mehr gegessen!

\have a cigarette/some more coffee nimm doch eine Zigarette/noch etwas Kaffee

we're having sausages for lunch today zum Mittagessen gibt es heute Würstchen

to \have a cigarette eine Zigarette rauchen

to \have lunch/dinner zu Mittag/Abend essen

6. (experience)

we're having a wonderful time in Venice wir verbringen eine wundervolle Zeit in Venedig

we didn't \have any difficulty finding the house wir hatten keinerlei Schwierigkeiten, das Haus zu finden

we'll soon \have rain es wird bald regnen

let's not \have any trouble now! bloß kein Ärger jetzt!

to \have fun/luck Spaß/Glück haben

\have a nice day/evening! viel Spaß!; (to customers) einen schönen Tag noch!

7. (receive)

I've just had a letter from John ich habe gerade erst einen Brief von John erhalten

okay, let's \have it! okay, her [o rüber] damit! fam

to let sb \have sth back jdm etw zurückgeben

to \have news of sb Neuigkeiten von jdm erfahren

8. (receive persons)

my mother's having the children to stay die Kinder bleiben bei meiner Mutter

we had his hamster for weeks wir haben wochenlang für seinen Hamster gesorgt

they've got Ian's father staying with them Ians Vater ist bei ihnen zu Besuch

thanks for having us danke für Ihre Gastfreundschaft

to \have sb back (resume relationship) jdn wieder [bei sich dat] aufnehmen

they solved their problems, and she had him back sie haben ihre Probleme gelöst und sie ist wieder mit ihm zusammen

to \have sb to visit jdn zu [o auf] Besuch haben

to \have visitors Besuch haben

9. (feature)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben

the new model has xenon headlights das neue Modell ist mit Xenon-Scheinwerfern ausgestattet

10. (exhibit)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben [o aufweisen]

this wine has a soft, fruity flavour dieser Wein schmeckt weich und fruchtig

11. (comprise)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben

a week has 7 days eine Wochen hat [o geh zählt] 7 Tage

12. (have learned)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth etw haben

to \have [a little] French/German Grundkenntnisse in Französisch/Deutsch haben

13. (think)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth idea, plan, reason, suggestion etw haben

\have you reason to think he'll refuse? ( form) haben Sie Grund zur Annahme, dass er ablehnen wird?

14. (be obliged)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth to do etw tun müssen

you simply \have to see this film! diesen Film musst du dir unbedingt anschauen!

15. (give birth to)

to \have a child ein Kind bekommen

my mother was 18 when she had me meine Mutter war 18, als ich geboren wurde

to be having a baby (be pregnant) ein Baby bekommen, schwanger sein

16. (render)

to have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] the radio/TV on das Radio/den Fernseher anhaben fam

to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sth ready (finish) etw fertig haben; (to hand) etw bereit haben

17. (induce)

▪ to \have sb do sth jdn [dazu] veranlassen, etw zu tun

▪ to \have sb/sth doing sth jdn/etw dazu bringen, etw zu tun

the film soon had us crying der Film brachte uns schnell zum Weinen

Guy'll \have it working in no time Guy wird es im Handumdrehen zum Laufen bringen

18. (request)

▪ to \have sb do sth jdn [darum] bitten, etw zu tun

I'll \have the secretary run you off a copy for you ich werde von der Sekretärin eine Kopie für Sie anfertigen lassen

19. (find)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sb/sth jdn/etw [gefunden] haben

20. (place)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sb/sth somewhere jdn/etw irgendwo haben

she had her back to me sie lag/saß/stand mit dem Rücken zu mir

21. (hold)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sb/sth by sth:

she had the dog by the ears sie hielt den Hund fest an den Ohren

to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sb by the throat jdn bei [o an] der Kehle [o Gurgel] gepackt haben

22. (fam!: have sex with)

▪ to \have sb mit jdm Sex haben

how many men have you had? wie viele Männer hast du gehabt?

23. ( fam: deceive)

£80 for a CD? you've been had! 80 Pfund für eine CD? dich hat man ganz schön übern Tisch gezogen! fam

24. ( fam: confound)

▪ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS \have got] sb jdn in Verlegenheit bringen

the GNP of Greece? you \have me there das BSP von Griechenland? da hab ich nicht den leisesten Schimmer fam

25. esp AM ( fam: indulge)

▪ to \have oneself sth sich dat etw gönnen [o genehmen]

I think I'm going to have myself an ice cream Ich glaub', ich gönne mir ein Eis

don't worry about it anymore — just go and have yourself a nice little holiday mach dir mal keine Gedanken mehr darüber — genieße erstmal deinen Urlaub

26.

▶ to not \have any [of it] ( fam) nichts von etw dat wissen wollen

▶ to not \have sb/sth doing sth nicht erlauben [o zulassen], dass jd/etw etw tut

▶ to \have done with sth mit etw dat fertig sein

▶ to \have [got] it (find answer)

we \have it! wir haben es!

▶ to \have it that... (claim)

rumour has it that... es geht das Gerücht [um], dass...

▶ to have had it ( fam: be broken) hinüber sein fam, ausgedient haben; (be tired) fix und fertig sein fam; (be in serious trouble) dran fam [o sl geliefert] sein

if she finds out, you've had it! wenn sie es herausfindet, bist du dran [o ist der Ofen aus]! fam

▶ to have had it with sb/sth ( fam) von jdm/etw die Nase [gestrichen] voll haben fam, jdn/etw satthaben

I've had it with his childish behaviour! sein kindisches Benehmen steht mir bis hier oben!

▶ there's none to be had of sth etw ist nicht zu bekommen [o fam aufzutreiben]

there's no real Italian cheese to be had round here man bekommt hier nirgendwo echten italienischen Käse

▶ to not \have sth (not allow) etw nicht zulassen, [jdm] etw nicht abnehmen wollen

I won't \have it! kommt nicht infrage [o fam in die Tüte]!

I'm not having any squabbling in this house ich toleriere in diesem Haus keine Zankerei

I'm not having your behaviour spoil my party ich werde mir meine Feier durch dein Benehmen nicht verderben lassen

I wont have you insult my wife ich lasse es nicht zu, dass Sie meine Frau beleidigen

▶ to \have [or esp BRIT, AUS\have got] nothing on sb ( fam: be less able) gegen jdn nicht ankommen, mit jdm nicht mithalten können; (lack evidence) nichts gegen jdn in der Hand haben, keine Handhabe gegen jdn haben

he's a good player, but he's got nothing on his brother er spielt gut, aber seinem Bruder kann er noch lange nicht das Wasser reichen

▶ and what \have you ( fam) und wer weiß was noch fam

III. NOUN

( fam)

▪ the \haves pl die gut Betuchten fam, die Reichen

the \haves and the \have-nots die Besitzenden und die Besitzlosen

* * *
[hv] pret, ptp had, 3rd pers sing present has When have is part of a set combination, eg have a look, have a dream, have a good time, look up the noun.
1. AUXILIARY VERB

1) habenThe verb haben is the auxiliary used with most verbs to form past tenses in German. For important exceptions see (b).

to have seen/heard/eaten — gesehen/gehört/gegessen haben

I have/had seen — ich habe/hatte gesehen

I have not/had not or I haven't/I hadn't seen him — ich habe/hatte ihn nicht gesehen

had I seen him, if I had seen him — hätte ich ihn gesehen, wenn ich ihn gesehen hätte

having said that he left — nachdem or als er das gesagt hatte, ging er Note the tenses used in the following:

I have lived or have been living here for 10 years/since January — ich wohne or lebe schon 10 Jahre/seit Januar hier

2) seinThe verb sein is used with verbs of motion, eg. gehen, fahren, or verbs implying development, eg. wachsen, and to form past tenses.

to have gone/run — gegangen/gelaufen sein

you HAVE grown! — du bist aber gewachsen!

to have been — gewesen sein

I have been to London — ich bin in London gewesen

I have been against this for years — ich bin schon seit Jahren dagegen

3)

in tag questions etc you've seen her, haven't you? — du hast sie gesehen, oder nicht?

you haven't seen her, have you? — du hast sie nicht gesehen, oder?

you haven't seen her – yes, I have — du hast sie nicht gesehen – doch or wohl (inf)

you've made a mistake – no, I haven't — du hast einen Fehler gemacht – nein(, hab ich nicht)

you've dropped your book – so I have — dir ist dein Buch hingefallen – stimmt or tatsächlich

have you been there? if you have/haven't... — sind Sie schon mal da gewesen? wenn ja/nein or nicht,...

I have seen a ghost – have you? — ich habe ein Gespenst gesehen – wahrhaftig or tatsächlich?

I've lost it – you haven't! (disbelieving) — ich habe es verloren – nein!

2. MODAL AUXILIARY VERB
__diams; to have to do sth (= to be obliged) etw tun müssen
I have (got esp Brit) to do it — ich muss es tun or machen

do you have to go now? — müssen Sie jetzt (wirklich) unbedingt gehen?

do you have to make such a noise? — müssen Sie (unbedingt) so viel Lärm machen?

she was having to get up at 6 o'clock each morning — sie musste jeden Morgen um 6 Uhr aufstehen

we've had to go and see her twice this week — wir mussten diese Woche schon zweimal zu ihr (hin)

the letter will have to be written tomorrow — der Brief muss morgen unbedingt geschrieben werden

I'm afraid it has to be — das muss leider sein

it's got to be or it has to be the biggest scandal this year — das ist todsicher der (größte) Skandal des Jahres

I don't have to do it — ich muss es nicht tun, ich brauche es nicht zu tun

you didn't have to tell her — das mussten Sie ihr nicht unbedingt sagen, das hätten Sie ihr nicht unbedingt sagen müssen or brauchen

he doesn't have to work — er braucht nicht zu arbeiten, er muss nicht arbeiten

3. TRANSITIVE VERB

1) = possess haben

have you (got esp Brit) or do you have a car? — hast du ein Auto?

I haven't (got esp Brit) or I don't have a pen —

to have something/nothing to do — etwas/nichts zu tun haben

I have (got esp Brit) work/a translation to do — ich habe zu arbeiten/eine Übersetzung zu erledigen

I must have more time —

have you (got esp Brit) or do you have a cigarette? — hast du (mal) eine Zigarette?

I don't have any German (Brit) —

she has (got esp Brit) blue eyes — sie hat blaue Augen

I have it! — ich habs!

what time do you have? (US) — wie viel Uhr hast du? (inf), wie spät hast du es?

2) = receive, obtain, get haben

to have news from sb — von jdm hören

I have it on good authority that... — ich habe aus zuverlässiger Quelle gehört or erfahren, dass...

I must have something to eat — ich brauche etwas zu essen, ich muss dringend etwas zu essen haben

there are no newspapers to be had —

it's nowhere to be had — es ist nirgends zu haben or kriegen (inf)

there are some great bargains to be had in the shops — in den Geschäften gibt es tolle Angebote

I'll have the bed in this room — das Bett möchte or werde ich in dieses Zimmer stellen

thanks for having me — vielen Dank für Ihre Gastfreundschaft __diams; to let sb have sth

please let me have your address I'll let you have it for £50 — geben Sie mir bitte Ihre Adresse ich gebe es dir für £ 50

3)

= eat, drink, take to have breakfast — frühstücken

to have lunch/dinner — zu Mittag/Abend essen

to have tea with sb — mit jdm (zusammen) Tee trinken

will you have tea or coffee? — möchten Sie lieber Tee oder Kaffee?

will you have a drink/cigarette? — möchten Sie etwas zu trinken/eine Zigarette?

what will you have? – I'll have the steak — was möchten or hätten Sie gern(e)? – ich hätte or möchte gern das Steak

he had a cigarette/drink/steak —

will you have some more? — möchten Sie or hätten Sie gern(e) (noch etwas) mehr?

have another one — nimm noch eine/einen/eines; (drink) trink noch einen; (cigarette) rauch noch eine

4) = catch, hold (gepackt) haben

me by the throat/the hair — er hatte or hielt mich am Hals/bei den Haaren gepackt

him where I want him —

the champion had him now — der Meister hatte ihn jetzt fest im Griff or in der Tasche (inf)

I'll have you (inf) — dich krieg ich (beim Kragen)

you have me there — da bin ich überfragt

5)

= suffer from he has diabetes — er ist zuckerkrank, er hat Zucker (inf)

to have a heart attack — einen Herzinfarkt bekommen

a headache — ich habe Kopfschmerzen

6)

= experience to have a pleasant evening — einen netten Abend verbringen

to have a good time — Spaß haben, sich amüsieren

have a good time! — viel Spaß!

7) = hold, organize party geben, machen; meeting abhalten

are you having a reception? — gibt es einen Empfang?

we decided not to have a reception — wir haben uns gegen einen Empfang entschieden

8)

= go for to have a walk — einen Spaziergang machen, spazieren gehen

to have a swim — schwimmen gehen

9)

= give birth to to have a child or baby —

she is having a baby in April she had twins — sie bekommt or kriegt (inf) im April ein Kind sie hat Zwillinge bekommen or geboren or gekriegt (inf)

our cat has had kittens — unsere Katze hat Junge gekriegt (inf) or bekommen

10)

= cause to be I had him in such a state that... — er war in einer solchen Verfassung, dass...

he had the audience in hysterics — das Publikum kugelte sich vor Lachen

he had the police baffled —

she nearly had the table over (Brit) — sie hätte den Tisch beinahe umgekippt or zum Umkippen gebracht

11)

= maintain, insist as he has it, Paul is guilty — er besteht darauf, dass Paul schuldig ist

as he had it, Paul isn't guilty — er wollte nichts davon hören, dass Paul schuldig ist

has it —

as the Bible/Shakespeare has it — wie es in der Bibel/bei Shakespeare steht

12)

= refuse to allow in negative sentences I won't have this nonsense — dieser Unsinn kommt (mir) nicht infrage or in Frage!

I won't have this sort of rudeness! —

I won't have it! — das lasse ich mir nicht bieten!

I won't have him insulted —

I won't have him insult his mother — ich lasse es nicht zu, dass er seine Mutter beleidigt

we won't have women in our club — in unserem Klub sind Frauen nicht zugelassen

I'm not having any of that! (inf) — mit mir nicht! (inf)

but she wasn't having any (inf) — aber sie wollte nichts davon wissen

13) = wish mögen

which one will you have? —

as fate would have it,... — wie es das Schicksal so wollte,...

what would you have me do? — was wollen Sie, dass ich mache?

14) set structures __diams; to have sth done = request, order etw tun lassen

to have one's hair cut — sich (dat) die Haare schneiden lassen

to have a suit made — sich (dat) einen Anzug machen lassen

I had my cases brought up — ich habe (mir) meine Koffer nach oben bringen lassen

have it mended — geben Sie es in Reparatur, lassen Sie es reparieren

they had him shot — sie ließen ihn erschießen

he had his car stolen — man hat ihm sein Auto gestohlen

he had his arm broken — er hat/hatte einen gebrochenen Arm

I've had three windows broken — (bei) mir sind drei Fenster eingeworfen worden __diams; to have sb do sth = make them do

I had him wash the car — ich ließ ihn den Wagen waschen

I'll have you know... — Sie müssen nämlich wissen...

I had my friends turn against me — ich musste es erleben, wie or dass sich meine Freunde gegen mich wandten

she had us all helping with the dinner — nach ihrer Ermunterung halfen wir alle mit dem Abendessen

she soon had them all reading and writing — dank ihres Engagements konnten alle schon bald lesen und schreiben __diams; to have had it

he has had it with politics — er hat von der Politik die Nase voll (inf)

that coat has had it — der Mantel ist im Eimer (inf)

if I miss the last bus, I've had it — wenn ich den letzten Bus verpasse, bin ich geliefert (inf) or ist der Ofen aus (inf) __diams; let him have it! (inf) gibs ihm! (inf) __diams; have it your own way machen Sie es or halten Sie es, wie Sie wollen __diams; to be had ( inf

you've been had! — da hat man dich übers Ohr gehauen (inf)

* * *

have [hæv; unbetont həv, əv]

A s

1. the haves and the have-nots die Begüterten und die Habenichtse, die Reichen und die Armen

2. Br umg Trick m

B v/t prät und pperf had [hæd], 2. sg präs obs hast [hæst], 3. sg präs has [hæz], obs hath [hæθ], 2. sg prät obs hadst [hædst]

1. allg haben, besitzen:

he has a house (a friend, a good memory);

we can’t have everything man kann nicht alles haben;

you have my word for it ich gebe Ihnen mein Wort darauf;

I had the whole road to myself ich hatte die ganze Straße für mich allein;

I wouldn’t have it if you gave it to me das nähme ich nicht (mal) geschenkt; → get B 10 a

2. haben, erleben:

we had a fine time wir hatten viel Spaß, wir hatten es schön

3. a) ein Kind bekommen

b) ZOOL Junge werfen

4. behalten:

can I have it?; → honor B 2

5. Gefühle, einen Verdacht etc haben, hegen

6. Nachrichten etc erhalten, bekommen ( beide:

from von):

(not) to be had (nicht) zu haben, (nicht) erhältlich

7. (erfahren) haben:

I have it from reliable sources ich habe es aus verlässlicher Quelle (erfahren);

I have it from my friend ich habe oder weiß es von meinem Freund

8. Speisen etc zu sich nehmen, einnehmen, essen oder trinken etc:

I had a glass of sherry ich trank ein Glas Sherry;

have another sandwich nehmen Sie noch ein Sandwich!;

what will you have? was nehmen Sie?;

have a cigar eine Zigarre rauchen; → breakfast A, dinner 1, etc

9. haben, ausführen, (mit)machen:

have a discussion eine Diskussion haben oder abhalten; → look A 1, try A 1, walk A 3, wash A 1

10. können, beherrschen:

she has no French sie kann nicht oder kein Französisch;

have sth by heart etwas auswendig können

11. (be)sagen, behaupten:

he will have it that … er behauptet steif und fest, dass …;

astrology has it that Taureons are … der Astrologie zufolge sind Stiere …; → rumor A 1

12. sagen, ausdrücken:

as Byron has it wie Byron sagt

13. umg erwischt haben:

he had me there da hatte er mich (an meiner schwachen Stelle) erwischt, da war ich überfragt

14. Br umg jemanden reinlegen:

you have been had man hat dich reingelegt oder übers Ohr gehauen

15. haben, dulden:

I will not ( oder won’t) have it ich dulde es nicht, ich will es nicht (haben);

I won’t have it mentioned ich will nicht, dass es erwähnt wird;

he wasn’t having any umg er ließ sich auf nichts ein;

thank you for having us bes Br vielen Dank für die schöne Zeit bei Ihnen; → none Bes Redew

16. haben, erleiden:

they had broken bones sie erlitten Knochenbrüche;

he had a shock er bekam einen Schock

17. (vor inf) müssen:

I have to go now;

he will have to do it er wird es tun müssen;

we have to obey wir haben zu oder müssen gehorchen;

it has to be done es muss getan werden; → get B 10 b

18. (mit Objekt und pperf) lassen:

I had a suit made ich ließ mir einen Anzug machen;

they had him shot sie ließen ihn erschießen

19. mit Objekt und pperf zum Ausdruck des Passivs:

he had a son born to him ihm wurde ein Sohn geboren;

I’ve had some money stolen mir ist Geld gestohlen worden

20. (mit Objekt und inf) (veran)lassen:

have them come here at once lass sie sofort hierherkommen;

I had him sit down ich ließ ihn Platz nehmen

21. (mit Objekt und inf) es erleben, dass:

I had all my friends turn against me ich erlebte es oder ich musste es erleben, dass sich alle meine Freunde gegen mich wandten

22. ( nach will oder would mit akk und inf):

I would have you to know it ich möchte, dass Sie es wissen

23. würde, täte ( mit as well, rather, better, best etc):

I had rather go than stay ich möchte lieber gehen als bleiben;

you had best go du tätest am besten daran, zu gehen;

he better had das wäre das Beste(, was er tun könnte)

C v/i

1. obs eilen:

have after sb jemandem nacheilen

2. have at obs zu Leibe rücken (dat), sich hermachen über (akk)

3. they had until July 3 sie hatten bis zum 3. Juli Zeit

4. I have to ich muss;

do you have to? muss das sein?

D v/aux

1. haben:

I have seen ich habe gesehen

2. sein:

I have been ich bin gewesen Besondere Redewendungen: have and hold JUR US innehaben, besitzen;

I have it! ich habs! (ich habe die Lösung gefunden);

he has had it umg

a) er ist reingefallen,

b) er hat sein Fett (seine Strafe) weg,

c) er ist erledigt (auch tot) my car has had it umg mein Wagen ist im Eimer;

let sb have it es jemandem (tüchtig) geben oder besorgen, jemanden fertigmachen umg;

I didn’t know he had it in him ich wusste gar nicht, dass er dazu fähig ist oder dass er das Zeug dazu hat;

I have nothing against him personally ich habe nichts gegen ihn persönlich;

have nothing on sb umg

a) jemandem in keiner Weise überlegen sein,

b) nichts gegen jemanden in der Hand haben, jemandem nichts anhaben können have it (all) over sb umg jemandem (haushoch) überlegen sein;

he has it over me that … umg er ist mir insofern voraus, als …;

have what it takes das Zeug dazu haben; → do¹ B 9

* * *
1. transitive verb,
pres. he has, p.t. & p.p. had

1) (possess) haben

I have it! — ich hab's[!]

and what have you — (coll.) und so weiter

2) (obtain) bekommen

let's not have any... — lass uns... vermeiden

come on, let's have it! — (coll.) rück schon raus damit! (ugs.)

3) (take) nehmen

4) (keep) behalten; haben

5) (eat, drink, etc.)

have breakfast/dinner/lunch — frühstücken/zu Abend/zu Mittag essen

6) (experience) haben [Spaß, Vergnügen]

7) (suffer) haben [Krankheit, Schmerz, Enttäuschung, Abenteuer]; (show) haben [Güte, Freundlichkeit, Frechheit]

8) (engage in)

have a game of football — Fußball spielen

9) (accept)

I won't have it — das lasse ich mir nicht bieten

10) (give birth to) bekommen

11) (coll.): (swindle)

I was had — ich bin [he]reingelegt worden (ugs.)

ever been had! — da bist du ganz schön reingefallen (ugs.)

12) (know)

I have it on good authority that... — ich weiß es aus zuverlässiger Quelle, dass...

13) (as guest)

have somebody to stay — jemanden zu Besuch haben

14) (summon)

he had me into his office — er hat mich in sein Büro beordert

15) (in coll. phrases)

you've had it now — (coll.) jetzt ist es aus (ugs.)

this car/dress has had it — (coll.) dieser Wagen/dieses Kleid hat ausgedient
2. auxiliary verb,
he has, had

1) forming past tenses

I have/I had read — ich habe/hatte gelesen

I have/I had gone — ich bin/war gegangen

having seen him — (because) weil ich ihn gesehen habe/hatte; (after) wenn ich ihn gesehen habe/nachdem ich ihn gesehen hatte

if I had known... — wenn ich gewusst hätte...

2) (cause to be)

have something made/repaired — etwas machen/reparieren lassen

have the painters in — die Maler haben

have somebody do something — jemanden etwas tun lassen

have a tooth extracted — sich (Dat.) einen Zahn ziehen lassen

3)

she had her purse stolen — man hat ihr das Portemonnaie gestohlen

4) (expr. obligation)

have to — müssen

I only have to do the washing-up — ich muss nur noch den Abwasch machen

I have only to see him to feel annoyed — ich brauche ihn nur zu sehen, und ich ärgere mich

he has to be guilty — er ist fraglos schuldig
3. noun
the haves and the have-nots — die Besitzenden und die Besitzlosen

Phrasal Verbs:

- have off

- have on

- have out

* * *

(a) temperature expr.

fiebern v. (take) pity on someone expr.

mit jemandem Mitleid haben ausdr. (to possess) v.

besitzen v. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: had)

= bekommen v.

haben v.

(§ p.,pp.: hatte, gehabt)

English-german dictionary > have
16 a bread-and-butter letter

письмо с выражением благодарности за гостеприимство; благодарственное письмо

He wrote and rewrote his bread-and-butter letter to Paul's mother and another thank-you letter to Paul's father and another to Paul. (J. O'Hara, ‘A Rage to Live’, book I, ch. III) — Он писал и переписывал благодарственные письма матери Поля, отцу Поля и самому Полю.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > a bread-and-butter letter
17 go

ɡəu 1. 3rd person singular present tense - goes; verb
1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) gå, dra, reise

2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) bli sendt, skulle sendes

3) (to be given, sold etc: The prize goes to John Smith; The table went for $100.) gå (til); bli solgt

4) (to lead to: Where does this road go?) gå, føre

5) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) gå på

6) (to be destroyed etc: This wall will have to go.) bli fjernet

7) (to proceed, be done: The meeting went very well.) gå, forløpe, utvikle seg

8) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) dra, gå

9) (to disappear: My purse has gone!) forsvinne

10) (to do (some action or activity): I'm going for a walk; I'm going hiking next week-end.) skal gjøre (noe)

11) (to fail etc: I think the clutch on this car has gone.) ryke, gå

12) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) virke

13) (to become: These apples have gone bad.) bli (fordervet, osv.)

14) (to be: Many people in the world regularly go hungry.) være, gå

15) (to be put: Spoons go in that drawer.) høre hjemme, ha sin plass

16) (to pass: Time goes quickly when you are enjoying yourself.) gå

17) (to be used: All her pocket-money goes on sweets.) bli brukt på/til

18) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) være lov

19) (to make a particular noise: Dogs go woof, not miaow.) lage en lyd, si

20) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) lyde

21) (to become successful etc: She always makes a party go.) gå bra, være en suksess
2. noun
1) (an attempt: I'm not sure how to do it, but I'll have a go.) forsøk

2) (energy: She's full of go.) futt, fart, pågangsmot

•

- going
3. adjective
1) (successful: That shop is still a going concern.) vellykket

2) (in existence at present: the going rate for typing manuscripts.) eksisterende, nåværende, vanlig

•

- go-ahead
4. noun
(permission: We'll start as soon as we get the go-ahead.) klarsignal, grønt lys

- go-getter
- going-over
- goings-on
- no-go
- all go
- be going on for
- be going on
- be going strong
- from the word go
- get going
- give the go-by
- go about
- go after
- go against
- go along
- go along with
- go around
- go around with
- go at
- go back
- go back on
- go by
- go down
- go far
- go for
- go in
- go in for
- go into
- go off
- go on
- go on at
- go out
- go over
- go round
- go slow
- go steady
- go through
- go through with
- go too far
- go towards
- go up
- go up in smoke/flames
- go with
- go without
- keep going
- make a go of something
- make a go
- on the go

gå
--------
kjøre
--------
reise

I
subst. \/ɡəʊ\/

1) ( hverdagslig) hendelse, sak, historie

2) omgang, runde, kule

• a go of influenza

• it was a tough go

3) futt, tæl, pågangsmot, krutt, smell, sving, klem

• there's no go in him

han eier ikke tæl

• music without go

musikk uten futt

4) ( hverdagslig) forsøk

5) ( hverdagslig) glass, runde

• two goes of rum

to glass rom, takk

6) ( hverdagslig) suksess

7) porsjon, dose

all the go eller quite the go eller the go siste skrik, trendy, på moten

• these hats are all the go now

disse hattene er på moten nå

at one go på første forsøk, på én gang, i strekk

• he blew out all the candles at one go

han blåste ut alle lysene på én gang

be on the go ( hverdagslig) være på farten, være i gang, være i bevegelse

• she has been on the go all day

hun har vært på farten hele dagen

be (all) the go være motebevisst, følge siste mote

from go to whoa fra begynnelse til slutt

from the word go se ➢ word, 1

full of go eller have plenty of go full av fart

• she is full of go

det er fart i henne

have a go at something forsøke seg på noe, gjøre et forsøk på noe

• let me have a go at opening the tin

la meg forsøke å åpne boksen

• have a go yourself

prøv selv

make a go of something lykkes med noe, ha fremgang med noe

• it is difficult to make a go of a new business

det er vanskelig å få et nytt firma til å lykkes

a near go nære på, på håret

no go ( sport) tjuvstart ( overført) ingen vits i, nytteløst, feilslått, mislykket

a rum go tøff behandling, hard medfart ( foreldet) en overraskende begivenhet, et merkelig utfall, en snodig affære

that's a go eller here's a go litt av en røre, litt av en suppe
II
verb ( went - gone) \/ɡəʊ\/

1) dra, reise, gå, kjøre, ferdes

• people were coming and going all the time

folk kom og gikk ustanselig

• let's go for a drink

la oss gå ut og ta et glass

2) gå på, delta i, være medlem av

• she goes to school

• I go to aerobics classes twice a week

jeg går på aerobics to ganger i uken

3) gå omkring (og være), forbli

• the boy went hungry

gutten gikk ofte uten mat

• he went in constant fear of his life

han gikk i konstant frykt for livet sitt

4) begi seg, dra av gårde, gå

• I'm going home

jeg skal hjem \/ jeg går hjem

• I must be going

jeg må gå

• he has gone and got married

han har gått hen og giftet seg

5) ( særlig om noe negativt) bli, endre tilstand

• I thought I was going insane

jeg trodde jeg skulle bli gal

• the food had gone bad

maten hadde blitt dårlig

6) strekke seg, lede, føre til, gå til

• is this the road that goes into town?

7) ( om tid) gå, passere, forløpe

• three years went much quicker than I had expected

8) ( om utfallet av noe) gå, lykkes

• how did your application go?

9) være på farten, jobbe, stå på

• I've been going hard all day

• she can really go some

skal si hun har fart på seg

10) gjøre

• when you draw a bow you go like this...

når du skal spenne buen gjør du slik...

11) sette i gang, begynne

• go when you hear the bell!

12) harmonere, passe til, passe sammen

• the necklace and the scarf don't really go

13) ( om maskiner e.l.) funksjonere, gå, være i gang

• the car won't go

14) ( om gjenstander) høre til, høre hjemme, ha sin plass, være, stå, ligge, henge

• I don't know what goes where in your kitchen

• where do you want your piano to go?

15) ( hverdagslig) gå på do

• please, Sir! I have to go!

16) bli solgt for

• the house went for a song

huset gikk for en slikk og ingenting

17) gå tom for, slippe opp for, ta slutt, gå unna, bruke opp

• we'll have to stop at the next service station, the petrol's nearly gone

vi må stoppe på neste bensinstasjon, det er nesten tomt for bensin

• all his savings went on computer games

han brukte alle sparepengene på dataspill

18) forsvinne, gå tapt, ryke, gå i vasken

• there went all my money

der forsvant alle pengene mine

• there goes my last chance

der røk min siste sjanse

19) avskaffes, oppheves, oppgis, ofres

• this law has got to go

det må bli slutt på denne loven

20) opphøre, ta slutt, gå over, gi seg

• I wish this pain would go

jeg skulle ønske denne smerten ville gi seg

21) avskjediges, slutte, måtte gå

• some of the staff will have to go

22) gå konkurs, gå over ende

• the bank may go any day

23) avta, svikte, gi etter

• the old teacher's eyesight is going

24) dø, gå bort

• the old man went peacefully at 3 a.m.

den gamle mannen døde fredelig klokken tre om natten

25) få plass, romme, gå ned, gå inn i

• these shoes will go in the bag

• the letter won't go into the envelope

26) ( matematikk) gå opp i

• 3 into 16 won't go

3 i 16 går ikke

27) ( om lyd) gå, lyde, kime, si, smelle

• the gun went bang!

28) (om tekster, dikt, sanger e.l.) lyde, sies, gå

• the story goes that...

det sies at...

• can you remember how that song goes?

kan du huske hvordan den sangen var?

29) ( om valuta) være gangbar, være gyldig, gå

• American dollars go almost everywhere

amerikanske dollar går\/er gyldige nesten overalt

30) være akseptabelt, være tillatt, være lov

• anything goes

alt er lov

31) ha det siste ordet

• what I say goes

når jeg sier det, blir det slik

32) gjøre, foreta, gjennomføre

• go a journey

33) (amer., hverdagslig) strekke seg til

• I'll go $500 for a suit but no more

jeg kan strekke meg til 500 dollar for en dress, men ikke mer

34) (amer., hverdagslig) vedde, sette, melde

• I'll go $5 on the queen of hearts

jeg setter 5 dollar på hjerterdame

• I'll go to two spades

jeg melder to spar

35) (amer., hverdagslig) holde ut

• I can't go his preaching

jeg holder ikke ut prekingen hans

36) (amer., hverdagslig) smake, ha lyst på

• I could go a glass of beer now

nå skulle det smake godt med et glass øl

37) (hverdagslig, ofte i indirekte tale) si

• so I go, what'd you do that for?

og så sier jeg bare, hvorfor gjorde du det, 'a?

as something goes hva angår

• she is not very old, as grandmothers go

as things go som vanlig

come and go se ➢ come, 2

go about ( om rykter e.l.) gå, være i omløp, sirkulere, ryktes

• a rumour is going about...

det ryktes at...

ta en omvei

• they went a long way about

de tok en lang omvei

( sjøfart) gå baut, stagvende gå i gang med, sette i gang, gripe noe an

• you go about it the wrong way

du begynner i feil ende

utføre, skjøtte, passe

• she generally went about her own business and bothered no one

hun passet som regel sine egne saker og plaget ingen

go about with gå sammen med, henge sammen med, være sammen med

• he's going about with that French girl now

go after gå etter, løpe etter

• she's going after that handsome bloke

forsøke å få tak i, forsøke å skaffe seg, være ute etter

• she always went after perks

hun var alltid ute etter frynsegoder

go against gå imot, motstå

• she didn't have the courage to go against the management

(om følelser, prinsipper) gå på tvers av ( om avgjørelser e.l.) gå imot, være i disfavør

• the jury's verdict went against the accused

go ahead fortsette, gå på sette i gang, starte

• go ahead!

sett i gang! \/ kjør i vei!

gå (fort) fremover, rykke frem, vinne frem, gjøre fremskritt

• he's going ahead fast

han gjør raskt fremskritt

gå i forveien, dra i forveien

• you go ahead and say we're on our way

ta ledelsen, gå forbi, passere

(også overført)

go along with være enig med, si seg enig i

• my father doesn't go along with my decision to live with Paul

go all out ( hverdagslig) ta seg helt ut

go all the way ( ungdomsspråk) ha samleie

go all the way with være helt enig med ( sport) være på høyde med

go around eller go round (spesielt amer., om fly) avbryte et landingsforsøk og prøve på nytt

go around with gå sammen med, henge sammen med

go at gyve løs på

• he went at the task with an admirable eagerness

go back ( om klokken) bli stilt tilbake ha kjent hverandre lenge

• your father and I go back more than twenty years

go back on svikte, gå tilbake på (hva en har sagt)

• you can't go back on your word

go bad bli dårlig, bli bedervet

go from bad to worse gå fra asken til ilden

go down (om skip, fly) gå ned, synke, krasje tape, bli slått

• the home team went down 2-1

bli husket, bli skrevet ned

• his name went down in history

( overført) bli mottatt (av publikum)

• her show went down quite well

bli slukt, bli svelget, gli ned

• a spoonful of sugar makes the medicine go down

(amer., hverdagslig) skje

• I really don't know what's going down

(britisk, hverdagslig) fullføre studier (særlig ved Oxford eller Cambridge) (britisk, hverdagslig) bli satt i fengsel

go down on somebody (vulgært, slang, om oralsex) sokke noen, suge noen, slikke noen

go down with ( britisk) begynne å bli syk (av en spesifisert sykdom)

• I went down with the flu

go for bestemme seg for, velge

• how I wish he had gone for the other candidate!

ha sansen for

• Agnes went for the silent type

gå inn for (å oppnå noe)

• he went for a position in the Civil Service

angripe, gå løs på

• the dog went for the postman's leg

bli solgt for, gå for

• the property went for a song

gjelde, angå everyone

• everyone listen - that goes for you too, young man!

go for it! ikke gi deg!

go forward ( om klokken) bli stilt frem

go in for delta, melde seg på

• he went in for the competition

han meldte seg på i konkurransen

like, gå på, delta i (regelmessig)

• I don't go in for football

go into kjøre inn i, kollidere gå inn på, undersøke

• there's no reason to go into details

det er ikke nødvendig å gå i detalj

( matematikk) gå (opp) i

• how many times does 3 go into 18?

go off (om våpen, bomber e.l.) eksplodere, antenne ( om alarm) gå

• everybody had to leave the building when the fire alarm went off

alle måtte forlate bygget da brannalarmen gikk

( hverdagslig) miste selvbeherskelsen, «gå i lufta» (spesielt britisk, om mat) bli dårlig, bli bedervet, bli sur (spesielt britisk, hverdagslig) miste lysten på, begynne å mislike

• I went off red meat when I was pregnant

sovne

( om følelse) avta gradvis, gå over

• I had a splitting headache but it's going off now

go on ( ofte med presens partisipp) fortsette

• she couldn't go on working there

hun kunne ikke fortsette å arbeide der snakke ustoppelig, mase

• he went on and on about how I had forgotten his birthday

han maste noe veldig om hvordan jeg hadde glemt fødselsdagen hans

( i gjengitt direkte tale) fortsette (å snakke) etter et kort opphold

• 'I don't think so', she went on

( hverdagslig) kom igjen

• go on, tell him!

hende, finne sted, skje, foregå

• I wonder what's going on

jeg lurer på hva som foregår

( ofte med infinitiv) gå videre, fortsette

• she went on to university

(hverdagslig, ofte negativt) like, ha noe til overs for, synes om

• I heard that song last night and didn't go much on it

jeg hørte den låta i går og syntes ikke noe særlig om den

go out ( om lys e.l.) slukne ( om tidevann) ebbe, avta, bli lavvann gå ut (av huset)

• I'm going out for lunch today

jeg skal spise lunsj ute i dag

være sammen med, ha følge med

• she had been going out with the same boy for ages

føle med

• my heart goes out to the victim's family

( golf) spille de første ni hullene i en omgang på atten ( i kortspill) kaste kortene, kvitte seg med kortene en har på hånden

go over gjennomgå

• can we go over the procedure once more, please

gå over til, endre standpunkt, konvertere

• he went over to the Conservatives

( spesielt om en handling eller opptreden) bli godt mottatt, gå hjem hos (publikum)

• his performance went over well with the audience

opptredenen hans gikk rett hjem hos publikum

go round eller go around ( om hjul e.l.) gå rundt, dreie rundt ( om mat) rekke rundt, være tilstrekkelig

• there was barely enough cake to go round

det var bare såvidt nok kake til alle

( overført) fungere, gå

• money makes the world go round

go through gjennomgå, lide

• we are going through a difficult period

gå igjennom, lete igjennom

• I had to go through the whole stock to find the book you were asking for

jeg måtte lete igjennom hele beholdningen for å finne boken du spurte etter

gjennomføre, fullføre, ferdigstille, avslutte

• the deal is just about to go through

( hverdagslig) bruke (opp)

• I went through my pay in a couple of weeks

( om bøker) bli utgitt (i flere opplag)

• his memoirs went through six editions in four years

(austr., hverdagslig) stikke av (fra en forpliktelse)

go to! ( gammeldags) gi deg!

go under ( om forretning e.l.) gå konkurs ( om person) gå dukken, dø, bryte sammen

go up ( om et byggverk) bli reist eksplodere, antenne (plutselig)

• the entire building went up in flames

(britisk, hverdagslig) begynne ved et universitet (spesielt Oxford eller Cambridge)

go with si seg enig med, gi tillatelse til ha et (seksuelt) forhold til

go without være foruten, klare seg uten, forsake

• he gave his children what they wanted, even if he had to go without
III
adj. \/ɡəʊ\/

(romteknologi, hverdagslig) (start)klar

• all systems (are) go

alt klart til start

English-Norwegian dictionary > go
18 call

1. I
abs

1) 1 heard smb. calling я слышал, что кто-то звал /кричал/; did you hear me call? вы слышали, как я звал?; obey when duty calls подчиняться требованию долга /, когда призывает долг/; [this is] London calling говорит Лондон

2) did anybody call? кто-нибудь приходил /был/?; he was out when I called его не было [дома], когда я заходил
2. II
call at some time call often (seldom, again, etc.) заходить /наведываться/ часто и т. д.; I'll call tomorrow я забегу завтра; has the laundry called yet? из прачечной уже приезжали?; very few neighbours have called yet нас пока навестили еще очень немногие соседи; call somewhere call there заходить туда; all sorts of people call here сюда заходят всякие люди
3. III
1) call smb., smth. call a dog (the boys, etc.) звать /окликать, подзывать/ собаку и т. д.; I called him but he didn't hear me я крикнул ему, но он меня не услышал; your mother is calling you тебя зовет мать; call a doctor (a witness, the police, a taxi, etc.) вызывать врача и т. д., call smb.'s name окликать кого-л. по имени, выкрикивать чье-л. имя; call a register делать перекличку; call a meeting созывать собрание; call a strike объявлять забастовку

2) call smb., smth. usually in the interrogative what are you going to call the baby? как вы собираетесь назвать ребенка?; what do you call this flower? как называется этот цветок?; I don't know what to call it не знаю, как это назвать

3) call smb. will you call me or shall I call you? вы мне позвоните или я вам?
4. IV
1) call smb. in some manner call smb. persistently (urgently, frantically, etc.) настоятельно и т. д. звать кого-л.; call smb. together созывать кого-л.; call smb. somewhere call smb. aside отзывать кого-л. в сторону; call smb. down попросить кого-л. сойти вниз; call smb. in

приглашать кого-л. войти; call the children in позовите детей домой /в дом/; call smb. at some time he asked to call him early он просил разбудить его рано

2) call smb. at some time please call me tomorrow пожалуйста, позвоните мне завтра [по телефону]
5. V
1) call smb. smth., smb. call smb. a taxi (a cab, a doctor, etc.) вызывать кому-л. /для кого-л./ такси и т. д.

2) call smb. smth., smb. call the baby Mary (the dog Rex, etc.) называть ребенка [именем] Мэри и т. д.; his name is Richard but we all call him Dick его имя Ричард, но мы все зовем его Диком; call smb. a liar (a fool, a rogue, a child, everything under the sun, a miser, an ass, etc.) называть /обзывать/ кого-л. лжецом и т. д.).

3) call smth. smb., smth. call it a swindle (that a low-down trick, her a slut, that a shame, this a very good house, etc.) считать /называть/ это мошенничеством и т. д.; do you call English an easy language? вы считаете /можете назвать/ английский язык легким?; I call that show a success по-моему, спектакль имел успех; this is what I call real coffee вот это я называю настоящим кофе
6. VI
call smth. as possessing some quality call smth. fair (dishonest, mean, nice, etc.) считать что-л. справедливым и т. д.; I don't call this cheap я не нахожу, что это дешево
7. VII
call smb. to do smth. call the police to stop the fight (him to witness the event, etc.) позвать полицию, чтобы прекратить драку и т. д., call smth. to do smth. he called her name to see if she was at home он позвал ее по имени, чтобы проверить, дома ли она /чтобы убедиться, что она дома/
8. XI
1) be called in some manner the singer was called three times певца вызывали три раза; be called somewhere be called to the manager (before the judge, before the committee, to the Ministry, etc.) быть вызванным к управляющему и т. д.; I was called home on urgent business меня вызвали домой по срочному делу; the ambassador was called home посол был отозван; be called to smth. his attention was called to the dangerous state of the building ему указали /его внимание обратили/ на аварийное состояние здания; the meeting was called to order by the chairman председатель призвал собрание к порядку; be called for some time the meeting was called for Monday собрание было назначено на понедельник be called into being быть вызванным к жизни, возникнуть; the plant was called into being by war requirements этот завод появился в ответ на требования военного времени

2) be called smth. be called John (Магу, etc.) зваться Джоном и т. д.; what is it called? как это называется?; the book is called "The Gadfly" книга называется "Овод"; be called after smb. fin smb.'s honour/ be called after smb.'s mother (after smb.'s uncle, etc.) быть названным в честь матери и т. д.

3) be called smb., smth. be called the best writer of the period (a scholar, an outstanding scientist, a marvel, the most beautiful city, etc.) считаться /слыть/ лучшим писателем своего времени и т. д.; Chaucer is called the Father of English Poetry Чосера называют отцом английской поэзии

4) be called (up)on [by smb.]' I don't like to be called on before 11 a. m. я не люблю, когда ко мне приходят до одиннадцати утра; we were called on by the neighbours нас навестили /к нам зашли/ соседи; be called for the letter (the parcel, books, etc.) will be called for за письмом и т. д. придут /зайдут/; this envelope is to be left till called for конверт лежит /остается/ здесь, пока за ним не придут

5) be called for strong measures (drastic steps, etc.) are called for необходимы /нужны, требуются/ решительные меры и т. д.; you must take such steps as seem to be called for вы должны предпринять необходимые шаги; an explanation is called for a данном случае не обойтись без объяснений; no excuses are called for объяснений не требуется; if a second edition is called for если возникнет необходимость во втором издании; be called (up)on to do smth. be called upon to speak (to do so many things, to take part in it, etc.) оказаться вынужденным выступить и т. д.; my friend was called upon to make a report моего друга попросили выступить с отчетом /с докладом/; he felt called upon to speak он счел себя не в праве промолчать; I was never called on to play мне ни разу не пришлось играть; I feel called upon to warn you я чувствую себя обязанным предупредить вас
9. XIII
call to do smth. I called to see how you were (to see you, to know whether you wanted anything, etc.) я заходил, чтобы узнать, как вы поживаете и т. д.', а man has called to read the electric power meter приходил какой-то человек снять показания счетчика
10. XVI
1) call for smth., smb. call for a taxi (for a cab, etc.) позвать /остановить/ такси и т. д., call for help звать на помощь; call for smb. звать кого-л.; call to smb. I called to him but he appeared not to hear я его окликнул, но он, казалось, не слышал; call to smb. to do smth. /for smth./ he called to me to help /for help/ он позвал меня на помощь; call to smth. the trumpet called to battle труба звала в бой; call from some place call from the roof (from downstairs, from upstairs, etc.) кричать с крыши и т. д.; call across smth. call across a river (across the street, across the hall, etc.) звать /кричать/ с того берега реки и т. д.', call upon smb. I now call upon Mr. Smith я предоставляю слово господину Смиту, слово имеет господин Смит

2) call at some place call at smb.'s house (at the hotel, at an office, at a shop, at the library, etc.) заходить к кому-л. домой и т. д.;I will call at the post office on my way home я зайду на почту по дороге домой; the train calls at every station поезд останавливается на каждой станции; the boat calls at intermediate ports пароход заходит в промежуточные порты; call (up)on smb. call on a friend (on us, on him without an invitation, on her with a letter of introduction, etc.) заходить к другу /приятелю/ и т. д.', I shall call on him personally я сам к нему загляну; they are not people one can call upon они не такие люди, к которым можно зайти запросто; we must call on our new neighbour нам надо навестить нашего нового соседа; call at some time call at noon (at three o'clock, etc.) заходить в полдень и т. д.; call for some time call for a moment (for a minute, etc.) зайти / заскочить/ на минутку и т. д.; call for smth., smb. call for the parcel (for one's pipe, for her, etc.) заходить за посылкой и т. д., call for orders явиться за указаниями; he called for me with a car он заехал за мной на машине; I'll call for you at your house я заеду или зайду за вами домой

3) callf rom some place call from a pay booth (from a pay station, from Leningrad, etc.) (по-)звонить [по телефону] из автомата и т. д.

4) call on smb. I hope we shall not have to call on you я надеюсь, нам не придется прибегать к вашим услугам, обращаться к вам [за помощью]; call ( up)on smth. call on smb.'s help (on smb.'s services, etc.) прибегать к чьей-л. помощи и т. д.; call on smb.'s knowledge (on smb.'s skill, etc.) использовать чьи-л. звания и т.д., I had to call upon all my strength мне пришлось напрячь все силы; call on smb. for smth. call on you for help (on him for a hundred pounds, on her for an explanation, etc.) обращаться к вам за помощью и т. д., call on him for a speech просить его выступить; call (up)on smb. to do smth. call upon us to help / (up)on us to give assistance/ (upon them to defend the country, upon the rebels to surrender, etc.) взывать к нам о помощи и т. д.; you must call on him to apologize вы должны потребовать, чтобы он извинился; the teacher called on him to answer учитель вызвал его отвечать

5) call for smth. call for a discussion (for a three-power conference, for an increase of salary, for reduction of prices, etc.) выступать с требованием провести дискуссию /обсуждение/ и т. д.; call for drastic measures (for prompt action, for immediate solution, for a cool head, etc.) требовать решительных мер и т. д.; the situation calls for tact and patience в такой ситуации необходимы такт и терпение /нужно вооружиться тактом и терпением/; the results of the experiment called for a discussion было необходимо обсудить результаты опыта
11. XVIII
call oneself smb., smth. call oneself a colonel (a philosopher, a scholar, etc.) называть себя полковником и т.д., назваться полковником и т. д.
12. XXI1
1) call smb. (in)to smth. call the children into the house (the messenger into the office, the girl (in)to the garden, etc.) звать детей в дом и т. д.; will you call the family to dinner? будьте добры позвать всех обедать; they called him to the Ministry его вызвали в министерство; call smth. smb. for smb. call a taxi for me (a doctor for him, etc.) вызовите мне такси и т.д., would you call the porter for me? будьте добры, позовите мне носильщика; call smb. by smth. call him by wireless (her by a letter, etc.) вызвать его телеграммой и т. д., call smb. at some time call smb. at six o'clock (early in the morning, etc.) (разбудить кого-л. в шесть часов и т. д.; call smth. for fame time call a meeting for August (the session for three o'clock, etc.) созывать /назначать/ собрание на август и т. д.

2) call smth., smb. to smth. call the meeting to order (the class to order, etc.) призывать собрание к порядку и т. д.; three times during the lesson the teacher had to call one of the pupils to attention три раза за время урока преподавателю пришлось обратиться к ученику /окликнуть ученика/, чтобы он не отвлекался; call smb. to account призвать кого-л. к ответу; call smth., smb. to mind вспоминать что-л., кого-л.; I can't call this scene to mind я не могу вспомнить эту сцену; call smb.'s attention to the picture (to the unusual man, etc.) обращать чье-л. внимание на картину и т.д., please call attention to any errors that you find просьба сообщать о всех замеченных ошибках; she tried not to call attention to herself она старалась не привлекать к себе внимания

3) || call smth. into being /into existence/ создать что-л., вызвать /пробудить/ что-л. к жизни; better living conditions called into being new and wider Interest вследствие улучшения условий жизни возникли / появились/ новые, более широкие интересы

4) call smb. by some name call the child by the name of Paul (him by his brother's name, etc.) назвать ребенка именем Поль /Полем/ и т. д.; don't call me by my first name не называйте меня no имени; call smb., smth. after smb., smth. call the child after his father (the town after the first settler, etc.) называть ребенка именем /в честь/ отца и т. д.; call smth. in some language what do you call this in Russian? как это называется по-русски? id call things by their true /proper/ names называть вещи своими именами

5) call smb. from somewhere call smb. from London (from out of town, etc.) (позвонить кому-л. из Лондона и т. д.; I am calling from a pay station я звоню) с переговорной || call smb. on the telephone позвонить кому-л. по телефону
13. XXVI
1) call smth. what... you can call it what you like можете называть это, как хотите

2) call smb. when... (if..., etc.) call me when you arrive (if he comes, etc.) позвоните мне, когда приедете и т. д.
14. XXVII2
1) call on smb. while... (when..., etc.) someone called on you while /when/ you were out кто-то приходил к вам, пока вас не было

2) call on smb. whenever (if..., etc.) whenever (if) you need help, feel free to call on me когда бы вам ни понадобилась помощь ( если вам понадобится помощь), не стесняйтесь обратиться ко мне

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > call
19 Dudley, Dud

SUBJECT AREA: Metallurgy

[br]

b. 1599

d. 25 October 1684 Worcester, England

[br]

English ironmaster who drew attention to the need to change from charcoal to coal as a fuel for iron smelting.

[br]

Dudley was the fourth natural son of Edward Sutton, fifth Baron Dudley. In 1619 he was summoned from Balliol College, Oxford, to superintend his father's ironworks at Pensnet in Worcestershire. There had long been concern at the destruction of the forests in order to make charcoal for the smelting of iron ore, and unsuccessful attempts had been made to substitute coal as a fuel. Finding that charcoal was in short supply and coal plentiful near Pensnet, Dudley was stimulated by these attempts to try the process for himself. He claimed to have made good, marketable iron and in 1621 his father obtained a patent from the King to protect his process for thirty-one years. After a serious flood, Dudley moved to Staffordshire and continued his efforts there. In 1639 he was granted a further patent for making iron with coal. Although he probably made some samples of good iron, more by luck than judgement, it is hardly possible that he achieved consistent success. He blamed this on the machinations of other ironmasters. The day that King Charles II landed in England to assume his throne', Dudley petitioned him to renew his patents, but he was refused and he ceased to promote his invention. In 1665, however, he published his celebrated book Metallum Martis, Iron Made with Pit-Coaky Sea-Coale…. In this he described his efforts in general terms, but neither there nor in his patents does he give any technical details of his methods. He implied the use of slack or small coal from the Staffordshire Thick or Ten Yard coal, but this has a sulphur content that would have rendered the iron unusable; in addition, this coal would not have been suitable for converting to coke in order to remove the sulphur. Nevertheless, Dudley recognized the need to change from charcoal to coal as a fuel for iron smelting and drew attention to it, even though he himself achieved little success.

[br]

Further Reading

H.R.Schubert, 1957, History of the British Iron and Steel Industry AD 430 to AD 1775, London: Routledge \& Kegan Paul.

W.K.V.Gale, 1967, The British Iron and Steel Industry: A Technical History, London (provides brief details of Dudley's life in relation to the history of ironmaking).

LRD

Biographical history of technology > Dudley, Dud
20 get into deep water(s)

пoпacть в тяжёлoe, зaтpуднитeльнoe или oпacнoe пoлoжeниe

Before he died, it seems, her Paul got into deep water with his speculations (K. S. Prichard). One of the girls in the class asked if my father could swim, because she heard her father saying that James Brodie was getting into deep water (A. J. Croniri)

Concise English-Russian phrasebook > get into deep water(s)

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

FATHER PAUL — PAUL SARPI (q.v. SARPI, PAUL) … The Nuttall Encyclopaedia
Paul Blackburn (UK) — Paul Blackburn (b. July 1 1963, Salford, Greater Manchester, England) was a British prisoner who was convicted at the age of 15 of attempted murder, served a life sentence, and was later found to have been wrongly convicted. He served nearly 25… … Wikipedia
Paul Washington — was born in Charleston, South Carolina, USA on May 26, 1921. He attended the Avery Institute and subsequently Lincoln University. Washington graduated from the Philadelphia Divinity School of the Episcopal Church. He did his pastoral work at the… … Wikipedia
Paul Atreides — Kyle MacLachlan as Paul Atreides in Dune (1984) Aliases Usul, Muad Dib, The Preacher Gender Male Date of birth 10,175 AG Date of death … Wikipedia
Paul Glynn — (né en 1928 à Lismore, Nouvelle Galles du Sud, Australie) est un prêtre missionnaire mariste et écrivain australien. Il est l auteur de plusieurs livres dont The Song of Nagasaki (1988) et The Smile of the Ragpicker (1992), qui ont connu un grand … Wikipédia en Français
Paul Laffoley — (b. Cambridge, Massachusetts, August 14, 1940), is an American visionary artist and architect. Biography Laffoley was born to an Irish Catholic family. His father, Paul Laffoley, Sr., the president of the Cambridge Trust Company, was also a… … Wikipedia
Paul Gregg — (born 1941 in Scarborough, North Yorkshire [http://www.ft.com/cms/s/a77bc478 faed 11d8 9a71 00000e2511c8,ft acl=.html FT.com / Home UK / UK Pure theatre on and off the football pitch ] ] ) is an English multi millionaire businessman and… … Wikipedia
Paul Féval, fils — Paul Auguste Jean Nicolas Féval (called Paul Féval fils) (1860 1933) was a French adventure novelist, like his father Paul Féval, père. He was the third of eight children and the eldest son of Paul Féval, who was 42 years old and at the height of … Wikipedia
Paul Couturier — Paul Irénée Couturier (1881 1953) was a French priest and a promoter of the concept of Christian unity. He was instrumental in the establishment of the Week of Prayer for Christian Unity. Early Life and Career He was born and educated in educated … Wikipedia
Paul Gauguin — Nom de naissance Eugène Henri Paul Gauguin Naissance 7 juin 1848 … Wikipédia en Français
Paul Monette — Paul Monette, West of Yesterday, East of Summer Paul Landry Monette (October 16, 1945 – February 10, 1995) was an American author, poet, and activist best remembered for his essays about gay relationships.[1] Contents … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Father Paul

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

Father Paul

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: